without_o name_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o whole_o reject_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o yet_o altogether_o build_v upon_o it_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o gentile_a doctrine_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o conduct_v he_o to_o some_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o complete_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v baptise_a and_o probable_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n be_v convert_v with_o he_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n manens_fw-la bishop_n he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o his_o baptism_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o long_a while_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o it_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n regeneratus_fw-la pridem_fw-la &_o in_o episcopatu_fw-la aliquantisper_fw-la manens_fw-la but_o we_o know_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n during_o all_o that_o time_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n some_o year_n before_o his_o banishment_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o save_o the_o flock_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o by_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o france_n he_o write_v twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o bezier_n it_o he_o write_v his_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o it_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o banishment_n but_o the_o preface_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n discover_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o describe_v his_o conversion_n he_o observe_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o ordination_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v spread_v in_o france_n and_o that_o immediate_o he_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n to_o confute_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v but_o only_o threaten_v with_o banishment_n when_o he_o write_v it_o sed_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o nunc_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la coacervantibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la magistros_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la exulet_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n banish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la veritas_fw-la exulabit_fw-la loquemur_fw-la enim_fw-la exules_fw-la per_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o sermo_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la vinciri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la libre_fw-la excurret_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o banishment_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o which_o be_v quick_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o banishment_n of_o paulinus_n and_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o ten_o book_n be_v write_v between_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o that_o of_o bezier_n which_o he_o finish_v about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n he_o be_v send_v by_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n into_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v defend_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n against_o saturninus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o against_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o be_v come_v to_o this_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o saturninus_n he_o desire_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v handle_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o offer_v to_o convict_v saturninus_z ursacius_n and_o valens_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v this_o proposition_n that_o they_o condemn_v st._n hilary_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n whereupon_o he_o send_v immediate_o a_o order_n to_o banish_v st._n hilary_n and_o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o st._n hilary_n continue_v still_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o by_o his_o priest_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n asia_n phrygia_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o banishment_n be_v phrygia_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n do_v testify_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n hilary_n theodoret_n b._n iii_o ch_n 4._o say_v that_o hilary_n eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v in_o thebaïs_n when_o julian_n permit_v the_o exile_a bishop_n to_o return_v to_o their_o see_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o france_n st._n hilary_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o write_v his_o treatise_n of_o synod_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o these_o two_o synod_n the_o expectation_n whereof_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n in_o suspense_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 358_o who_o canon_n he_o there_o explain_v and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 359._o sometime_o after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o phrygia_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o city_n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v and_o gain_v the_o good_a opinion_n and_o affection_n of_o every_o body_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n because_o of_o the_o false_a report_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v spread_v abroad_o against_o they_o which_o render_v they_o suspect_v of_o sabellianism_n and_o charge_v with_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n but_o st._n hilary_n have_v declare_v his_o faith_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v remove_v the_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o take_v his_o place_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n he_o assist_v there_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v arian_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o at_o seleucia_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o follow_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o receive_v the_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v overreach_v and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n overpower_a he_o desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o three_o petition_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v sulpitius_n severus_n which_o he_o public_o present_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o his_o adversary_n st._n jerom_n mention_n but_o one_o petition_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o three_o paper_n which_o st._n hilary_n present_v to_o constantius_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o desire_v audience_n this_o he_o present_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 359_o and_o the_o second_o paper_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o arian_n see_v themselves_o attack_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o enemy_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v send_v back_o into_o france_n yet_o without_o release_n he_o whole_o from_o his_o banishment_n as_o he_o return_v he_o pass_v through_o italy_n and_o enter_v france_n in_o the_o year_n 360._o it_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n or_o a_o little_a after_o his_o return_n that_o he_o address_v his_o three_o discourse_n to_o
use_v to_o dignify_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v elude_v by_o these_o bishop_n by_o far-fetched_a explication_n the_o council_n be_v force_v for_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o ambiguity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n this_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v allay_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o this_o council_n profession_n be_v make_v of_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n who_o descend_v for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o this_o creed_n follow_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n and_o another_o essence_n or_o that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o subject_a to_o change_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_z secundus_fw-la of_o ptolemais_n and_o theonas_n of_o marmarica_n sign_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n council_n faith_n all_o the_o bishop_n except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n sign_v this_o creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n b._n i._o ch._n 7._o and_o of_o philostorgius_n some_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n will_v not_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o in_o the_o council_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o at_o first_o but_o he_o do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n thing_n council_n arius_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n though_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a concern_v arius_n st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o st._n jerom_n in_o this_o matter_n say_v several_a time_n that_o arius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o first_o entitle_v thalia_n be_v proscribe_v the_o council_n have_v thus_o judge_v the_o arian_n with_o rigour_n treat_v the_o meletian_o with_o more_o moderation_n it_o permit_v meletius_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n annex_v to_o that_o office_n but_o it_o absolute_o forbid_v he_o to_o ordain_v any_o body_n it_o preserve_v also_o the_o rank_n honour_n and_o office_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v provide_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o sacred_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a signify_v re-ordination_a which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o re-ordination_a it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n but_o valesius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o alexander_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o permit_v the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v they_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n approve_v this_o election_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o ordain_v that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o the_o sunday_n constantine_n write_v a_o general_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n particular_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o inform_v they_o exact_o of_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o and_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n st._n ambrose_n indeed_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o council_n make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n but_o these_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o meaning_n only_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n give_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o cycle_n st._n leo_n add_v in_o ep._n 64._o that_o the_o council_n give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o give_v notice_n every_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o easter-day_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o the_o council_n have_v make_v this_o order_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v it_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o they_o speak_v favourable_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o church_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o only_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o its_o decision_n but_o also_o make_v rule_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o rule_n which_o be_v call_v canon_n be_v in_o number_n twenty_o and_o there_o never_o be_v more_o genuine_a council_n genuine_a there_o be_v never_o more_o genuine_a theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n mention_v only_o these_o 20_o canon_n though_o the_o latter_a reckon_v 22_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o own_a no_o more_o because_o he_o divide_v 2_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n find_v but_o 20_o of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v inquire_v very_o diligent_o all_o over_o the_o east_n for_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n have_v acknowledge_v but_o those_o 20._o the_o arabic_a canon_n which_o echellensis_fw-la publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v belong_v to_o this_o council_n though_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v add_v many_o more_o the_o first_o canon_n exclude_v from_o sacred_a order_n those_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n but_o not_o those_o who_o become_v so_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o barbarian_n the_o second_o forbid_v to_o advance_v those_o person_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v late_o baptize_v and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o three_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o keep_v woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o except_v mother_n sister_n and_o other_o person_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bad_a suspicion_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o assemble_v they_o all_o either_o because_o of_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o because_o of_o their_o great_a distance_n he_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n provide_v that_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v willing_a and_o consent_n by_o their_o letter_n that_o this_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o it_o add_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o 5_o ordain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o province_n can_v be_v receive_v or_o restore_v to_o communion_n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o that_o enquiry_n be_v the_o better_o make_v whether_o their_o bishop_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o ordain_v that_o two_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n one_o before_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n the_o 6_o canon_n
foundation_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o fisherman_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v against_o dance_a and_o luxury_n there_o he_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v vice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o forbear_v though_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n make_v several_a moral_a reflection_n on_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o parable_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n the_o last_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 277th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o use_v jesus_n christ_n word_n concern_v that_o sick_a man_n and_o his_o cure_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o eight_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v etc._n etc._n there_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o fear_v death_n and_o will_v have_v avoid_v it_o the_o nine_o on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n enter_z in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n be_v against_o public_a show_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o the_o case_n of_o dives_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o lazarus_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o prayer_n be_v not_o write_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n that_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o style_n elocution_n and_o the_o very_a thought_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o he_o the_o twelve_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o after_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o establishment_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v shake_v nor_o ruin_v by_o the_o severe_a persecution_n he_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o end_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o he_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o city_n be_v to_o have_v have_v for_o our_o master_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v just_a that_o that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o bear_v first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n shall_v have_v for_o her_o bishop_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n we_o will_v not_o engross_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o consent_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o in_o give_v we_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o we_o have_v he_o still_o we_o have_v not_o his_o body_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v s._n peter_n '_o s_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o have_v s._n peter_n himself_o he_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o show_v there_o the_o usefulness_n of_o reproof_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_n to_o labour_n in_o their_o own_o conversion_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o god_n say_v he_o force_v no_o man_n he_o draw_v only_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v the_o fourteen_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n here_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o persecution_n the_o same_o subject_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o such_o as_o frequent_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n and_o then_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o sermon_n he_o make_v many_o very_a useful_a reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o these_o discourse_n we_o have_v a_o example_n justify_v how_o many_o moral_a thought_n may_v be_v suggest_v by_o a_o subject_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v dry_a and_o barren_a for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o simple_a in_o appearance_n and_o of_o less_o instruction_n than_o this_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a art_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o many_o important_a instruction_n as_o about_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o poor_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o nobility_n the_o profit_n of_o work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o churchman_n etc._n etc._n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n be_v about_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o from_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o dance_v feast_v and_o other_o profane_a pomp_n of_o wedding_n he_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v marriage_n say_v he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o dishonour_v it_o by_o filthy_a pomp_n christian_n ought_v to_o banish_v from_o their_o wedding_n devilish_a pomp_n filthy_a song_n lascivious_a consort_n undecent_a dance_n obscene_a word_n riot_n excessive_a laughter_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o introduce_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana._n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o custom_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o how_o old_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v retrench_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o usual_a bring_v it_o in_o but_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o a_o innovation_n remember_v the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n with_o rebecca_n of_o rachel_n with_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o those_o wedding_n be_v keep_v it_o show_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n more_o splendid_a than_o ordinary_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n be_v invite_v but_o there_o be_v no_o fiddle_n no_o dance_a nor_o any_o other_o shameful_a excess_n of_o our_o age._n now_o at_o wedding_n such_o lascivious_a song_n be_v sing_v as_o teach_v adultery_n and_o inspire_v foolish_a love_n the_o guest_n full_a of_o wine_n do_v attend_v the_o bride_n with_o impure_a discourse_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v to_o require_v chastity_n in_o a_o woman_n who_o you_o have_v teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n to_o be_v impudent_a and_o before_o who_o you_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v which_o your_o footman_n will_v blush_v to_o do_v or_o hear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o next_o day_n yourselves_o commit_v base_a action_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n against_o such_o disorder_n which_o be_v not_o less_o frequent_a in_o our_o day_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o advise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v adultery_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n he_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v though_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sensible_a declamation_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n c._n 10._o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o large_a exposition_n of_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o twentysecond_a be_v upon_o
capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v be_v collect_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o capitulary_n compose_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la according_a to_o some_o abbot_n of_o lobbes_n and_o according_a to_o m._n baluzius_n abbot_n of_o fontenelles_n who_o collection_n be_v approve_v by_o lewis_n the_o meek_a and_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n this_o abbot_n undertake_v to_o ser_n in_o order_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a make_v before_o 828._o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o collection_n contain_v charlemagne_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o second_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o three_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o lewes_n the_o meek_a and_o the_o last_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o benedict_n deacon_n of_o mentz_n gather_v about_o the_o year_n 845._o some_o capitulary_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n omit_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o add_v thereto_o the_o capitulary_n of_o carloman_n and_o pepin_n but_o his_o collection_n publish_v in_o three_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v these_o two_o collection_n be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o king_n the_o six_o first_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o 1548._o by_o tilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o seven_o book_n altogether_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o m._n pithaeus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o since_o 1545._o they_o have_v print_v in_o germany_n some_o capitulary_n and_o in_o 1557._o several_a have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n but_o all_o those_o edition_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o m._n baluzius_n for_o have_v procure_v we_o such_o a_o fair_a edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n very_o large_a and_o full_a and_o revise_v by_o several_a manuscript_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o application_n imaginable_a it_o come_v forth_o in_o 1677._o from_o muguet_n press_n in_o two_o volume_n folio_n the_o first_o of_o which_o comprehend_v the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o king_n childebert_n chlotarius_n dagobert_n carloman_n pepin_n charlemain_n of_o pepin_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o capitulary_n collect_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o benedict_n four_o addition_n to_o these_o collection_n the_o canon_n of_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o capitulary_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n take_v also_o out_o of_o our_o king_n capitulary_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o posterior_n emperor_n with_o divers_a term_n these_o capitulary_n renew_v the_o ancient_a church_n discipline_n in_o many_o point_n and_o in_o the_o other_o establish_v one_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n and_o against_o the_o most_o common_a disorder_n of_o the_o time_n they_o set_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n election_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a possession_n they_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n to_o alienate_v they_o they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o encroach_a upon_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o receive_v their_o clerk_n or_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o famous_a prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n to_o have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o they_o put_v in_o force_n again_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v ordination_n absolute_a and_o without_o title_n they_o prohibit_v translation_n and_o nonresidence_n the_o perseverance_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n by_o several_a law_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v put_v in_o or_o out_o of_o any_o parish_n or_o chappel_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o bind_v the_o parson_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n for_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o choriepiscopi_n be_v forbid_v episcopal_a function_n and_o they_o endeavour_v the_o total_a abolish_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o ordain_v no_o body_n presbyter_n unless_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a they_o enjoin_v presbyter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v regular_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o chief_o to_o preach_v priest_n be_v forbid_v say_v mass_n without_o communicate_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v common_a at_o this_o time_n clerk_n have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o credible_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o they_o set_v up_o school_n in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n sing_v and_o grammar_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o remain_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n be_v arrive_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n image-worship_n be_v establish_v 7._o conc._n nic_n 2._o act._n 7._o by_o law_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o saint-worship_n as_o our_o author_n say_v true_o much_o use_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v at_o all_o authorise_v this_o practice_n among_o those_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v we_o can_v find_v one_o direct_v to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o but_o the_o only_a live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n but_o we_o read_v in_o several_a paulae_fw-la rev._n 22._o 8._o 9_o act._n 12_o 25_o 26._o i_o a_z 63._o 16._o 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o iâ—en_n adv_fw-la har._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o orig._n hem_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d cant_v in._n c._n 13._o jâ—sâ—uae_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la r._n m._n c_o pr._n ep_v 57_o amb._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la theod._n hieron_n in_o prov._n 2._o thecd_n come_v in_o col._n c._n 2._o sulp-seve_a de_fw-fr s._n mart._n ep_v 2._o greg._n nazian_n inv_fw-la 1._o in_o jul._n hieron_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la place_n that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a have_v disclaim_v all_o worship_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o as_o not_o due_a to_o they_o and_o after_o their_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o consonant_a to_o these_o truth_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n believe_v and_o act_v and_o not_o only_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v but_o show_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o it_o be_v make_v by_o origen_n who_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o they_o do_v careful_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o this_o persuasion_n which_o many_o learned_a from_o he_o do_v the_o christian_n take_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v their_o live_a friend_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o and_o so_o come_v first_o into_o christ_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n but_o yet_o no_o saint_n be_v invoke_v or_o pray_v to_o after_o death_n many_o year_n after_o this_o for_o s._n jerom_n ambrose_n and_o theodores_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o and_o s._n austin_n express_o say_v non_fw-fr sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la culius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mortuorum_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n artaldus_n for_o this_o excommunicate_v he_o king_n lewis_n to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v grant_v he_o the_o earldom_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mint_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v several_a castle_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o the_o troop_n of_o hebert_n fortune_fw-mi do_v not_o long_a favour_n artaldus_n for_o hugh_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a league_n with_o hebert_n against_o lewis_n d'outreme_a they_o come_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rheims_n become_v master_n of_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o day_n and_o cause_v artaldus_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n remy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a lord_n and_o bishop_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n bazol_n and_o avenay_n into_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o retire_v after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n hugh_z the_o son_n of_o hebert_n be_v replace_v in_o possession_n thereof_o and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr three_o month_n after_o his_o return_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o his_o first_o election_n he_o have_v spend_v this_o interval_n of_o time_n at_o auxerre_n where_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o study_n under_o guy_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o deacon_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o other_o order_n at_o rheims_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abbo_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o next_o year_n namely_o 941._o the_o two_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n convene_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n hugh_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n for_o the_o depose_v artaldus_n and_o ordain_v hugh_n of_o rheims_n at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o enter_v into_o a_o consultation_n of_o ordain_v hugh_n the_o son_n of_o hebert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rheims_n meet_v there_o and_o demand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v assert_v that_o artaldus_n have_v not_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o intrude_v by_o force_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o title_n he_o can_v claim_v to_o that_o archbishopric_n upon_o this_o remonstrance_n the_o bishop_n resolve_v upon_o ordain_v hugh_n and_o immediate_o set_v out_o for_o rheims_n for_o that_o purpose_n artaldus_n be_v already_o withdraw_v to_o lewis_n d'outreme_a but_o that_o prince_n have_v be_v defeat_v in_o the_o year_n 941._o near_o laon_n artaldus_n be_v very_o lucky_a in_o reconcile_a himself_o with_o hugh_n the_o white_a and_o hibert_n in_o re-enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o abbey_n and_o in_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o soon_o after_o receive_v the_o pall_n that_o be_v send_v he_o by_o pope_n stephen_n viii_o notwithstanding_o this_o league_n artaldus_n return_v to_o lewis_n d'outreme_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n hebert_n die_v in_o 943._o lewis_n be_v persuade_v by_o hugh_n the_o white_a to_o entertain_v the_o son_n of_o this_o count_n and_o also_o to_o leave_v hugh_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o restore_v to_o artaldus_n his_o abbey_n give_v he_o another_o bishopric_n and_o grant_v that_o his_o kinsman_n shall_v retain_v the_o honour_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o treaty_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v for_o hugh_n the_o white_a and_o lewis_n d'outreme_a war_a against_o each_o other_o the_o latter_a lay_v siege_n twice_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o second_o time_n have_v chase_v away_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o re-establishes_a artaldus_n who_o be_v replace_v in_o his_o see_n in_o the_o year_n 946._o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o mayence_n the_o church_n of_o amiens_n become_v vacant_a the_o year_n after_o hugh_z ordain_v tetbold_n archdeacon_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bishop_n thereof_o which_o occasion_v a_o trial_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v near_o the_o river_n cher._n the_o affair_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o any_o issue_n at_o that_o place_n but_o put_v off_o 〈◊〉_d november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n artaldus_n be_v leave_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o hugh_n permit_v to_o stay_v at_o mouzon_n a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o verdun_n wherein_o be_v robert_n archbishoy_n of_o treves_n artaldus_n verdun_n the_o council_n of_o verdun_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n adalberon_n bishop_n of_o mets_n gozelin_n bishop_n of_o tulle_n hildebald_a bishop_n of_o the_o upper_a rhine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bruno_n a_o abbot_n brother_n to_o king_n otho_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n agenold_n and_o odilo_n hugh_n be_v cite_v thither_o by_o two_o bishop_n but_o will_v not_o appear_v the_o synod_n adjudge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o belong_v to_o artaldus_n another_o council_n be_v call_v in_o january_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o mouzon_n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n s._n peter_n near_o to_o mouzon_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o hugh_n make_v his_o appearance_n but_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v with_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n he_o withdraw_v and_o only_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v present_v by_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o hugh_n shall_v be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n allege_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o letter_n present_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o artaldus_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_v they_o adjudge_v artaldus_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o hugh_n who_o have_v be_v already_o summon_v before_o two_o synod_n without_o appear_v to_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o government_n of_o that_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o sentence_n they_o notify_v to_o hugh_n who_o for_o his_o part_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n artaldus_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v pope_n agapetus_n send_v bishop_n marinus_n his_o vicar_n to_o king_n otho_n that_o he_o may_v call_v a_o general_n synod_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n on_o this_o affair_n it_o be_v hold_v at_o ingelheim_n the_o seven_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o marinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v the_o attaldus_n the_o council_n of_o ingelheim_n in_o favour_n of_o attaldus_n precedent_n thereof_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n mayence_n treves_n and_o hambourgh_n his_o assistant_n with_o six_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o germany_n without_o reckon_v artaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o assembly_n meet_v the_o king_n otho_n and_o lewis_n d'outreme_a be_v likewise_o present_a the_o latter_a make_v his_o complaint_n against_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hugh_n and_o afterward_o artaldus_n present_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o synod_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o all_o his_o concern_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herveus_n seulsus_n who_o have_v be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n declare_v himself_o against_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o count_n hebert_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o be_v confine_v till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n robert_n that_o seulfus_n die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n be_v poison_v as_o several_a attest_v by_o hebert_n '_o s_z creature_n that_o count_n seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n radulphus_fw-la but_o that_o afterward_o that_o king_n be_v move_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o complain_v that_o that_o church_n be_v leave_v so_o long_o without_o a_o pastor_n after_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rheims_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o eighteen_o bishop_n that_o he_o
recite_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o particular_a church_n be_v use_v to_o place_n in_o that_o rank_n those_o who_o have_v first_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o sanctity_n afterward_o be_v make_v kalendar_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n the_o church_n of_o '_o rome_n as_o other_o have_v do_v make_v use_v of_o one_o of_o these_o martyrology_n from_o which_o ado_n compose_v he_o and_o afterward_o take_v in_o that_o of_o usuardus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o ten_o century_n any_o solemn_a decree_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n indeed_o this_o custom_n be_v entire_o establish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o adelardus_fw-la paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n s._n wibroad_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o toul_n and_o wolfang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n be_v canonize_v by_o several_a pope_n in_o the_o twelve_o peter_n d'agnania_fw-la be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n by_o calixtus_n ii_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o grenoble_n s._n sturmius_fw-la abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n i._o by_o eugenius_n iii_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o two_o last_o paper_n declare_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o canonization_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v regular_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o city_n during_o these_o two_o century_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_a to_o declare_v as_o saint_n such_o person_n as_o die_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o first_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o after_o he_o innocent_a iii_o assume_v the_o same_o right_n insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o bishop_n solemn_o canonize_v any_o saint_n since_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v general_o repute_v such_o among_o the_o people_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o refer_v to_o this_o century_n according_a to_o empire_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n who_o write_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n ii_o and_o who_o affirm_v that_o pope_n gregory_n v._o and_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iii_o declare_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v belong_v for_o the_o future_a only_o to_o those_o seven_o without_o allow_v any_o vote_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o original_a of_o this_o epocha_n be_v very_o much_o dispute_v and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o authentic_a record_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o contemporary_a writer_n indeed_o some_o particular_o jordanes_n have_v give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o elector_n ever_o since_o charlemagn_n time_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o right_a just_o belong_v more_o especial_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o right_a and_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemagn_n who_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o roman_n theodoric_n anihem_n refer_v this_o institution_n to_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o author_n of_o it_o onuphrius_n maintain_v that_o this_o number_n of_o elector_n be_v not_o fix_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o that_o before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o seven_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elector_n be_v then_o unknown_a that_o although_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o institution_n can_v be_v determine_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v between_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o 1280._o and_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n x._o which_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o author_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o of_o gregory_n v._n jordanes_n opinion_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v at_o present_a general_o disclaim_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o charlemagn_n posterity_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o german_a french_a and_o italian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o last_o of_o charlemagn_n race_n italy_n become_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o berenger_n to_o guy_n lamber_n lewis_n boso_n hugh_n loâ—haire_n raoul_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o some_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o even_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o germany_n conrade_n henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o otho_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o saxon_n and_o french_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o luitprand_n and_o witichindus_n writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o crown_v emperor_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v italy_n his_o son_n and_o grandson_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o saxon_n as_o french_a and_o italian_n therefore_o till_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seven_o elector_n now_o to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o pope_n gregory_n v._o under_o otho_n iii_o we_o need_v only_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n historian_n relate_v the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o seven_o elector_n or_o indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o german_a prince_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o otho_n iii_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o nobility_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la primoribus_fw-la and_o this_o author_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o conrade_n who_o succeed_v henry_n but_o nothing_o more_o plain_o show_v to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n belong_v then_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o design_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o cause_v rodolphus_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n for_o he_o make_v application_n to_o all_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o rodolphus_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o prince_n different_a from_o the_o elector_n among_o who_o be_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o wurtsburg_n and_o meâ—s_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o carinthia_n afterward_o when_o henry_n the_o five_o dispossess_v his_o father_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o caâ—â—ed_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v on_o it_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n indifferent_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o otho_n frisingensis_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o ursperge_n lotharius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mâ—â—tz_n when_o conrade_n the_o three_o be_v at_o first_o only_o choose_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o prince_n and_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n with_o some_o saxon_a prince_n reverse_v his_o election_n because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n assist_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o a_o
his_o grace_n the_o same_o author_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n without_o affix_v his_o name_n thereto_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v in_o what_o instance_n we_o ought_v to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o criminal_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v at_o what_o time_n with_o what_o discretion_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v justice_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o three_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v what_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o treatise_n which_o preface_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n with_o the_o panegyric_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o alger_n this_o preface_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o two_o manuscript_n where_o the_o work_n be_v complete_a but_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v whole_o lose_v several_a letter_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n which_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o elegy_n make_v mention_v peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a prefer_v alger_n piece_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o guitmond_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a and_o that_o he_o cite_v more_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o so_o exact_a nor_o be_v his_o write_n so_o complete_a as_o lanfrank_n he_o have_v observe_v guitmond_n method_n and_o do_v little_a else_o beside_o amplify_a and_o confirm_v his_o principle_n and_o argument_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o at_o louvain_n together_o with_o lanfrank_n treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o guitmond_n and_o alger_n be_v likewise_o canterb._n s._n anselm_n a._n b_o of_o canterb._n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n of_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o establish_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o withal_o own_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v bread_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o figure_n bread_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v so_o himself_o a_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v therein_o internal_o present_a to_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o figure_n because_o we_o conceive_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o our_o sight_n and_o taste_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n which_o there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nourishment_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n thereby_o to_o denote_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v therewith_o thereby_o to_o represent_v that_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o receive_v the_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v break_v eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o that_o these_o be_v accident_n which_o only_o happen_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v leave_v but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o god_n have_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o these_o last_o that_o a_o wicked_a priest_n may_v as_o well_o consecrate_v as_o a_o good_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o baptise_n chap._n iu._n a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n ii_o to_o gregory_n vii_o gerbert_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n ii_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n only_o five_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 999._o to_o the_o year_n 1003._o during_o this_o ii_o silvester_n ii_o time_n he_o do_v not_o do_v much_o worth_n the_o mention_v nor_o do_v he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v act_v before_o we_o have_v only_o three_o letter_n of_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o azolin_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n robert_n of_o be_v disloyal_a to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o compiegne_n where_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o give_v hostage_n for_o a_o security_n of_o his_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v the_o fort_n of_o laon_n to_o the_o king_n but_o afterward_o he_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n will_v have_v take_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n prisoner_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o citadel_n of_o laon_n and_o keep_v those_o man_n prisoner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o with_o this_o perfidiousness_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o easter-week_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n he_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o without_o admit_v his_o excuse_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o travel_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n than_o in_o italy_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v perhaps_o allege_v sickness_n as_o a_o excuse_n the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o shift_n he_o must_v send_v some_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o he_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v his_o second_o letter_n direct_v to_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o archbishopric_a the_o three_o be_v a_o bull_n or_o grant_v which_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelai_n we_o may_v likewise_o add_v to_o these_o letter_n his_o tract_n against_o the_o simonist_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n ademar_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o action_n of_o silvester_n which_o if_o true_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o unheard-of_a severity_n he_o say_v that_o guy_n the_o count_n of_o lymoges_n have_v imprison_v grimoald_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brantome_n which_o that_o bishop_n demand_v of_o he_o and_o have_v afterward_o release_v he_o upon_o certain_a condition_n this_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o usage_n to_o silvester_n that_o pope_n have_v cite_v guy_n to_o rome_n where_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v on_o easter-day_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o foot_n to_o wild_a horse_n tail_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n he_o adjust_v matter_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o both_o flee_v from_o rome_n and_o return_v good_a friend_n to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v one_o excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o sentence_n so_o disagreable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o gentleness_n and_o peace_n and_o which_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o found_v here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o dupin_n though_o a_o true_a romanist_n abbor_v those_o bloody_a
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
consequence_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o any_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v pope_n manasses_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o prelate_n be_v very_o powerful_a think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o that_o city_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o entire_a submission_n to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o abbot_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o take_v rheims_n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n part_n of_o their_o revenue_n into_o his_o possession_n these_o monk_n have_v prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o abbey_n shall_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o regular_a abbot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gregory_n vii_o continue_a the_o same_o remonstrance_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o manasses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n continue_v his_o abuse_n to_o those_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o invective_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o show_v he_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o cause_v a_o regular_a abbot_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o abbey_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o order_n as_o that_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o convey_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 29_o 1073._o and_o the_o first_o which_o gregory_n write_v after_o his_o ordination_n manasses_n obey_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o cause_v william_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n to_o be_v elect_v also_o abbot_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o two_o abbey_n however_o he_o permit_v william_n to_o hold_v or_o relinquish_v that_o of_o remy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o hold_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o manasses_n he_o resign_v that_o abbey_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n to_o order_v another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n notice_n to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n that_o abbot_n william_n be_v willing_a to_o reside_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 14_o 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o commit_v to_o manasses_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_z date_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o order_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n have_v cite_v manasses_n to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o autun_n that_o archbishop_n think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o which_o cause_v the_o legate_n to_o condemn_v he_o manasses_n go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n wait_v there_o three_o month_n together_o for_o hugh_n of_o dia._n but_o when_o that_o bishop_n come_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n be_v argue_v in_o a_o council_n between_o he_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia._n manasses_n have_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o do_v with_o ease_n justify_v himself_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v invalid_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v his_o judge_n manasses_n reply_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n depute_v that_o abbot_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o any_o by_o that_o legate_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n manasses_n be_v return_v to_o france_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v countermand_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n manasses_n appear_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n or_o before_o the_o roman_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v depose_v and_o re-establish_v several_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n gregory_n reply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n with_o by_o the_o next_o letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hugh_n of_o dia_n cause_v manasses_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o count_n manasses_n and_o several_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o that_o council_n the_o second_o because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o three_o because_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o four_o because_o he_o understand_v
make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n alexander_n ii_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n there_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o abbey_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o challon_n wherein_o he_o make_v several_a order_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n to_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o florence_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v between_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o his_o clergy_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1068._o he_o go_v as_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n bertha_n some_o time_n after_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n to_o consolate_v the_o religious_a of_o that_o place_n last_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o ravenna_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n issue_v a_o long_a time_n since_o against_o that_o city_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n late_o decease_v have_v with_o the_o holy_a see_n after_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o commission_n he_o die_v the_o 23d_o of_o february_n the_o year_n ensue_v at_o fayance_n be_v sixty_o six_o year_n old_a the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o letter_n range_v in_o eight_o book_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v to_o gregory_n vi._n who_o he_o congratulate_v upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n pope_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v to_o root_v out_o simony_n and_o admonish_v to_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o pesaro_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o fossombrona_n be_v not_o altogether_o worthy_a of_o the_o episcopacy_n because_o of_o his_o ambition_n but_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o that_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v to_o clement_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o write_v word_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v order_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o several_a church_n and_o of_o what_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o that_o prince_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o solitude_n he_o send_v it_o to_o he_o where_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o order_n to_o depart_v he_o declare_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o journey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o go_v and_o come_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v move_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n which_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a confusion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v pass_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o apply_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la the_o four_o be_v to_o leo_n ix_o he_o therein_o complain_v for_o that_o this_o pope_n have_v give_v too_o light_o credit_v to_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v how_o innocent_a he_o be_v the_o five_o be_v to_o victor_n ii_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v a_o lord_n who_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o who_o they_o will_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n the_o six_o direct_v to_o nicholas_n ii_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la of_o this_o author_n of_o which_o it_o make_v the_o seventeen_o the_o seven_o be_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o congratulate_v he_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n under_o his_o pontificate_n and_o petition_n he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ancona_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o eight_o direct_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n hildebrand_n he_o desire_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n since_o they_o have_v divest_v he_o both_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n and_o of_o his_o revenue_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v among_o the_o opuscula_fw-la and_o they_o make_v the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o the_o eleven_o be_v direct_v to_o alexander_n ii_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v then_o in_o trouble_n the_o twelve_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v very_o considerable_a he_o therein_o reprove_v two_o abuse_n which_o he_o say_v be_v too_o frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o redress_v they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o decretal_n the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n be_v insert_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o clerk_n and_o laic_n be_v hinder_v from_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o first_o say_v he_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n very_o dangerous_a because_o person_n be_v often_o excommunicate_v without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o consequence_n the_o most_o trivial_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o penalty_n as_o the_o more_o heinous_a one_o they_o punish_v a_o man_n more_o rigorous_o for_o have_v violate_v a_o humane_a law_n than_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o command_n he_o say_v that_o st._n gregory_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o that_o they_o seldom_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n in_o their_o decretal_n except_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o dispute_n he_o therefore_o conjure_v this_o pope_n to_o abolish_v this_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o strike_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o their_o decretal_n by_o assign_v some_o other_o penalty_n in_o its_o stead_n as_o to_o the_o other_o abuse_n which_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n in_o a_o superior_a court_n or_o to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o who_o can_v one_o better_a address_n one_o self_n to_o discover_v the_o fault_n which_o a_o bishop_n commit_v than_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n and_o who_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o brethren_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o piece_n of_o insupportable_a arrogance_n pride_n and_o vanity_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v live_v as_o he_o please_v and_o not_o condescend_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o in_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a judge_n but_o to_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v honourable_o and_o grave_o redress_v those_o grievance_n which_o may_v attract_v the_o smile_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v justify_v and_o clear_v himself_o or_o else_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o this_o he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o reject_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o proceed_v to_o this_o instance_n he_o add_v that_o of_o david_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o nathan_n the_o example_n of_o mary_n who_o suffer_v the_o reproof_n of_o her_o sister_n martha_n and_o another_o instance_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o afterward_o he_o start_v this_o objection_n but_o i_o be_o bishop_n
in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o territory_n which_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o those_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o conquest_n from_o the_o greek_n and_o saracen_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o grado_n and_o aquileia_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o grado_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n confirm_v that_o right_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n  _fw-fr 1054_o leo_fw-la ix_o die_v apr._n 15._o and_o the_o papal_a see_v continue_v vacant_a during_o a_o whole_a year_n hildebrand_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v gebâ—hart_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n who_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o next_o year_n under_o name_n of_o victor_n ii_o i._n xv._o constantin_n monomachus_n die_v and_o theodora_n porphyrogenneta_n govern_v the_o empire_n i._o pope_n leo_n letter_n which_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_a right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n over_o all_o those_o of_o africa_n the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n leo_n letter_n on_o that_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o to_o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o that_o patriarch_n a_o answer_n by_o cardinal_n humbert_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o leo_n of_o acris_fw-la nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n compose_v a_o tract_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n cardinal_n humbert_n answer_n to_o that_o piece_n nicetas_n make_v a_o recantation_n and_o burn_v his_o write_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o legate_n against_o michael_n cerularius_n the_o patriarch_n in_o like_a manner_n excommunicate_v the_o legate_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o interpreter_n who_o be_v misuse_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n a_o council_n at_o narbonne_n humbert_n cardinal_n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o seuda_n dominick_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n peter_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1055_o ii_o xvi_o ii_o berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n maugier_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lisieux_n and_o marrillus_n a_o monk_n of_o fecamp_n put_v in_o his_o place_n a_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n against_o bereinger_n a_o council_n at_o lisieux_n  _fw-fr 1056_o ii_o pope_n victor_n go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o xvii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v oct._n 3._o henry_n iu._n his_o son_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v at_o first_o put_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o theodora_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o michael_n who_o she_o have_v make_v emperor_n a_o little_a before_o reign_v alone_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n  _fw-fr 1057_o victor_n die_v at_o florence_n july_n 28._o and_o frederick_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n stephen_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o stephen_n ix_o i._o i._o michael_n abdicate_v the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o isaac_n commenus_n i._o pope_n victor_n letter_n which_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o selve-blanche_n frederick_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_z and_o at_o last_o pope_n alphonsus_n abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o reunites_a the_o bishopric_n of_o marli_n which_o be_v sometime_o divide_v peter_n damian_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o that_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n peter_n damian_n alphanus_fw-la 1058_o stephen_n die_v at_o florence_n march_z 29._o the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gregory_n of_o lateran_n cause_n mincius_n bishop_n of_o veletri_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n cardinal_n humbert_n and_o many_o other_o refuse_v to_o own_o his_o authority_n gerard_n bp._n of_o florence_n be_v choose_v and_o this_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o ii_o pope_n stephen_n send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n who_o return_v without_o pursue_v their_o journey_n have_v receive_v information_n of_o his_o death_n michael_n cerularius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o constantin_n lichudes_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n evershelm_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n marianus_n scotus_n a_o english_a monk_n pass_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o continue_v ten_o year_n a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n at_o hirlfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1059_o ii_o gerard_n be_v ordain_v bp._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o jan._n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o i._o mincius_n renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o ecclesiastcal_a function_n iii_o iii_o isaac_n resign_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o constantin_n ducas_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n 1._o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o nunnery_n of_o st._n felicitas_n near_o florence_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n berenger_n abjure_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n who_o public_o use_v simoniacal_a practice_n the_o bishop_n of_o trani_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o melfi_n sigefroy_n or_o sigifred_n succeed_v luitbold_a in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o melfi_n a_o council_n at_o benevento_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n  _fw-fr 1060_o ii_o iv_o henry_n i._n king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o ii_o st._n anselm_n embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n a_o council_n at_o tours_n guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v franco_n a_o philosopher_n  _fw-fr son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 22._o die_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o liege_n warin_fw-mi abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n 1061_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o nicolas_n ii_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n be_v elect_v three_o month_n after_o and_o ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o the_o emperor_n henry_n incense_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o knowledge_n cause_v cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v repulse_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o parma_n the_o next_o year_n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr michael_n psellus_n alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n merellus_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n 1062_o i._n vi_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1063_o ii_o vii_o v._o a_o contest_v between_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lanfranc_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n new_o found_v and_o st._n anselm_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n of_o bec_n abbey_n maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n hold_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v new_o build_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o berenger_n opinion_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n determin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o challon_n  _fw-fr 1064_o iii_o cadalous_a cause_n some_o disturbance_n alexander_n be_v own_a as_o
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n a._n 1125._o st._n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n call_v of_o conversion_n 1128_o iu._n the_o pope_n excommnicate_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n iv_o x._o the_o death_n of_o albero_n bishop_n of_o liege_n january_n the_o one_a stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o chartres_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n priof_n st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n be_v constitute_v first_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n by_o bartholomew_n the_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v expel_v that_o monastery_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o constitute_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o chaplain_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a negotiation_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v jan._n 13._o which_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o white_a habit_n upon_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o a_o red_a cross_n shall_v be_v wear_v st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n 1129_o v._n lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v april_n the_o 14_o v._o xi_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o denmark_n gregory_n decrescentia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o theodorus_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n hold_v feb._n 2._o in_o which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o st._n bernard_n advice_n and_o ursio_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n at_o rheims_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1130_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o feb._n 14._o innocent_a ii_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la innocent_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o etampe_n and_o go_v into_o france_n i._o vi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n magnificent_o entertain_v pope_n innocent_a at_o orleans_n henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o own_v his_o authority_n xii_o st._n bernard_n speak_v earnest_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o etampe_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o council_n hugh_n a_o native_a of_o amiens_n and_o abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o england_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n at_o etampe_n which_o acknowledge_v innocent_a as_o lawful_a pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bp_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n ordericus_n vitalis_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n hervaeus_n monk_n of_o dol._n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n rainier_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o valombre_n  _fw-fr 1131_o ii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n the_o pope_n visit_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n vii_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v kill_v by_o accident_n and_o his_o brother_n lewes_n the_o young_a surnamed_a the_o godly_a be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n octob._n 25_o xiii_o the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o investiture_n in_o his_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o liege_n but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o that_o demand_n st._n bernard_n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n and_o cause_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o même_fw-fr st._n bernard_n invite_v to_o clairvaux_n gueric_n canon_n of_o tournay_n a_o assembly_n at_o liege_n march_v the_o 2â—th_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n where_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o year_n st_n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n albericus_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n anna_n comnenus_n michâ—el_n gâ—â—cas_n the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dâ—â—_n 1132_o iii_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n viii_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n st._n bernard_n accompany_v innocent_a ii_o to_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n reconcile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o genova_n and_o pisa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n albero_n who_o have_v succeed_v another_o albero_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n of_o mets_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o privilege_n grantby_o pope_n innocent_a which_o exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a service_n with_o stephen_n the_o garland_n his_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n  _fw-fr tâ—â—stin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1133_o iu._n lotharius_n re-establishes_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v thence_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n but_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la constrain_v innocent_a to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n to_o pâ—sa_n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ix_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n xv._o the_o pope_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v return_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n where_o they_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n this_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o murderer_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n archembald_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o assassinate_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n croix_n of_o the_o same_o city_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v pass_v from_o france_n to_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o have_v since_o obtain_v the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o rochester_n re-establishes_a the_o universitiy_n of_o oxford_n a_o council_n at_o joarre_n which_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n of_o thomes_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o archembaldâ—â—_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o all_o those_o that_o entertain_v '_o they_o the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n and_o add_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o these_o assassins_n be_v present_v and_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v abetter_n to_o these_o murder_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n  _fw-fr 1134_o v._n x._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n xvi_o st._n bernard_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneses_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o 2_o cardinallegate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albano_n as_o also_o with_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 1135_o vi._n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v
hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodi_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o novara_n against_o a_o private_a person_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o prebend_n of_o that_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o mandate_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o urgel_n and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o order_v the_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o that_o a_o religious_a vow_n make_v before_o the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v valid_a but_o that_o the_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o that_o that_o of_o a_o marry_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v except_o she_o likewise_o to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v have_v some_o forge_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o think_v they_o true_a the_o pope_n excuse_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n to_o put_v he_o to_o no_o trouble_n upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o st._n edmond_n to_o get_v their_o church_n dedicate_v and_o likewise_o to_o let_v such_o cross_n and_o image_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o take_v out_o remain_v in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n give_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o font_n and_o baptise_v which_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o cervaro_n near_o montecassino_a in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o he_o forbid_v the_o prior_n and_o religious_a of_o durham_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o abbey_n in_o the_o next_o he_o uphold_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o right_n of_o confer_v such_o benefice_n as_o the_o patron_n have_v leave_v vacant_a by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o cesena_n to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n pronounce_v against_o those_o of_o that_o city_n on_o condition_n they_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v interdict_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_v he_o declare_v that_o laic_n can_v not_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o claim_v the_o tithe_n of_o church_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n for_o the_o chapter_n of_o arles_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o he_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o canon_n into_o this_o church_n who_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o four_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n gervais_n of_o fos_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o admit_v those_o to_o divine_a service_n who_o he_o have_v interdict_v and_o to_o give_v they_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o compeigne_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o he_o order_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o eighth_z he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chonad_n in_o hungary_n to_o give_v absolution_n in_o case_n reserve_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o old_a of_o his_o diocese_n upon_o condition_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o nine_o he_o order_v this_o same_o bishop_n to_o make_v such_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_n be_v marry_v to_o quit_v their_o wife_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventi_v he_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o prebend_n create_v in_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o he_o forbid_v plurality_n of_o live_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_o and_o three_o he_o forbid_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o will_v have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o order_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o personate_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v a_o reform_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n gervais_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o seven_o he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o mandate_n for_o the_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o xainte_n in_o the_o three_o next_o he_o order_v peter_n of_o corbeil_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o prebendary_a and_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o that_o archbishop_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o first_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o trinitarian_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_v he_o give_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o alba_n the_o privilege_n of_o present_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o third_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o give_v he_o power_n for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o corbie_n and_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v not_o be_v well_o deal_v with_o by_o their_o archbishop_n he_o send_v it_o in_o the_o next_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o the_o king_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o almeric_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v ninety_o first_o second_o and_o three_o be_v write_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o pope_n permit_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carcassonne_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o five_o and_o six_o he_o name_v commissary_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o seven_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n in_o england_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n of_o those_o clergyman_n that_o be_v convict_v of_o simony_n and_o to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o to_o clear_v themselves_o canonical_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o eight_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o guy_n earl_n of_o auvergne_n give_v a_o castle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n his_o brother_n who_o ravage_v his_o land_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o biscayans_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o he_o commend_v the_o design_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n have_v of_o reform_v a_o monastery_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o put_v regular_a canon_n into_o it_o in_o the_o five_o hundred_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o oblige_v the_o sclavonian_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o benefice_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o give_v permission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tripoli_n to_o stay_v in_o that_o diocese_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v
115_o council_n observation_n on_o the_o council_n hold_v this_o century_n 89._o reason_n of_o hold_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 123._o the_o tartâ—â—_n ambassador_n baptise_a in_o this_o council_n ibid._n the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v provincial_a council_n every_o year_n 97_o crime_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o enormous_a crime_n 136_o crusade_n a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o crusade_n resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n 102._o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o croisado_n man_n ibid._n the_o crusade_n order_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n 115._o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 150._o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o crusade_n and_o croisado_n man_n 23_o 25_o 29_o 31_o 32._o that_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v be_v commute_v 14._o deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n when_o they_o commit_v crime_n 108_o 111_o curacy_n of_o the_o age_n require_v for_o to_o possess_v they_o 124_o 134._o forbid_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n 126_o and_o from_o have_v plurality_n of_o they_o 134._o they_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o monk_n 113_o 114._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o use_n 116._o prohibit_v from_o be_v give_v in_o commendam_fw-la for_o above_o six_o month_n 124._o see_v benefice_n curate_n a_o canon_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o curate_n into_o church_n 108._o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o cure_n till_o they_o be_v priest_n 133._o competent_a allowance_n grant_v to_o curate_n and_o vicar_n 100_o 104_o 106_o 113_o 119_o 125._o a_o particular_a house_n for_o each_o curate_n 119._o of_o their_o duty_n 100_o 104_o 126_o 129_o 130._o 131_o 132_o 133._o oblige_a to_o residence_n 120_o d_o dean_n rural_a of_o their_o duty_n 115_o 128._o that_o they_o can_v have_v vicar_n 113_o dâ—creâ—als_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n 49_o dedication_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o of_o church_n 111_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n how_o establish_v and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o confert_v they_o 155_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 18_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o osma_n his_o remonstrance_n in_o a_o council_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o easy_a convert_v of_o heretic_n 150._o a_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n ibid_fw-la dieppe_n this_o city_n yield_v by_o way_n of_o exchange_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n 16_o dispensation_n whether_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o enjoy_v plurality_n be_v valid_a 65_o divine_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n 98_o divorce_n that_o a_o process_n against_o a_o marriage_n of_o along_o stand_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o admit_v 43_o dol._n this_o church_n subject_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o tours_n 36_o st._n dominick_n make_a use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 150_o 151._o institutes_n the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n 157_o st._n domnin_n a_o exemption_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n 25_o donation_n that_o a_o donation_n be_v null_a when_o he_o who_o give_v it_o be_v not_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la 21_o dormitory_n that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o lie_v alone_o 93_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 98_o 105._o e_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o habit_n 91_o 94_o 98_o 105_o 112_o 116_o 118_o 119_o 120_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o manner_n conduct_v and_o duty_n 23_o 90_o 91_o 92_o etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o be_v well_o skilled_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 108._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o one_o diocese_n may_v not_o celebrate_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o their_o bishop_n letter_n 113_o 117._o exempt_v from_o civil_a trust_n and_o charge_n 91_o 134._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v nor_o bring_v any_o process_n before_o lay_v judge_n 113_o 114_o 117_o 120_o 122_o 129._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o suspicious_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n 90_o 117_o 122_o 129_o 133._o canon_n against_o incontinent_a clerk_n 98_o 105_o 108_o 117_o 120._o their_o natural_a child_n declare_v slave_n of_o the_o church_n 129._o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o their_o bishop_n 122_o 126._o punishment_n of_o excommunicate_v clerk_n 127._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o have_v abuse_v ecclesiastic_n 23._o exempt_a from_o tax_n and_o impost_n 100_o 106_o 107_o 108_o easter_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o easter_n a_o corporeal_a a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o eternal_a 95._o ecolampadus_n proposal_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o waldenses_n for_o their_o union_n with_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n 149_o election_n form_n prescribe_v for_o they_o 99_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o they_o 91_o 121_o 127._o of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elect_v 123_o 155._o that_o heretic_n have_v no_o right_n to_o elect_n 23._o that_o the_o election_n be_v null_a if_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v interdict_v 39_o or_o if_o make_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n 12_o 15._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v before_o possession_n be_v take_v 38._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v elect_v bishop_n 40._o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o church_n null_a without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 24._o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n 36._o of_o conventual_a election_n 92._o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o gemblour_n declare_v valid_a though_o money_n be_v give_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o 37_o abbey_n of_o s._n eloy_n at_o noyon_n a_o convention_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 19_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n the_o division_n of_o that_o empire_n 81._o a_o supply_v grant_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n 114_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n contest_v between_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 1_o 2_o 45_o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n pretension_n upon_o this_o contest_v 42_o 46._o this_o pretention_n contest_v 47._o at_o last_o the_o empire_n be_v grant_v to_o philip_n who_o declare_v otho_n his_o successor_n 2._o this_o empire_n bestow_v on_o several_a prince_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v 8_o 9_o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o statute_n of_o this_o archbishop_n 120_o eucharist_n question_n touch_v the_o form_n which_o i._o c._n make_v use_n of_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 44._o order_v to_o renew_v the_o eucharist_n every_o fifteen_o day_n 50._o and_o every_o sunday_n 131._o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o attend_v it_o 96_o 134._o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n 131._o a_o abuse_n in_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n redress_v 117._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n 99_o 129._o the_o error_n of_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o nevers_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 89_o evora_n this_o church_n subject_v to_o that_o of_o compostella_n 36_o examination_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o examination_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o student_n who_o stand_v for_o degree_n 73_o excommunication_n forbid_v to_o be_v issue_v frequent_o 108_o or_o light_o 114._o constitution_n about_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n 101._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o admonition_n 105_o 110._o rule_n prescribe_v for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o interdiction_n of_o lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n 113._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v universal_a 128._o order_v to_o be_v publish_a every_o sunday_n against_o heretic_n 110._o when_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v against_o privilege_v and_o exempt_a person_n 129._o that_o every_o parish-priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n 21._o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o get_v one_o self_n speedy_o absolve_v 21._o that_o the_o priest_n who_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v 86._o a_o case_n wherein_o excommunication_n be_v incur_v 12â—_n excommunicate_v person_n canon_n against_o they_o 91_o 92_o 95_o 100_o 101_o 104_o 105_o 108_o 110_o 113_o 114_o 117_o etc._n etc._n whether_o one_o excommunicate_v for_o two_o fault_n be_v sufficient_o absolve_v in_o acknowledge_v only_a one_o 24._o whether_o one_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o have_v give_v security_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v absolution_n 27._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o what_o punishment_n
they_o deserve_v who_o do_v it_o ibid._n 35_o 111_o 127._o of_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n 35_o f_o the_o order_n of_o fabale_n a_o order_n of_o hermit-friar_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n this_o century_n 157_o faith_n of_o faith_n 63._o two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n 63._o prohibition_n against_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n 146._o a_o form_n of_o faith_n publish_a in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 96_o fall_v sickness_n render_v the_o stand_n for_o a_o bishopric_n null_a 44_o false_a witness_n excommunicate_v 104_o 106._o condemn_a to_o very_o severe_a punishment_n 111_o fast_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o fast_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n 126_o feltri_fw-la a_o rule_n concern_v the_o oblation_n and_o burial_n in_o this_o monastery_n 28_o ferdinâ—nd_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n take_v his_o doctor_n be_v degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o festival_n the_o number_n of_o festival_n order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222_o 10â—_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o 107._o the_o obligation_n of_o observe_v the_o festival_n 134._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o 51._o the_o office_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o who_o compose_v 70_o fight_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o fight_v aught_o to_o be_v depose_v 27_o filioque_fw-la the_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n about_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 82._o the_o legate_n reply_v to_o that_o proposal_n ibid._n contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o this_o expression_n 83_o first_o fruit_n the_o laic_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o duty_n to_o their_o curate_n 117_o flagelâ—aâ—es_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o its_o error_n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o flora._n its_o founder_n 54_o foix._n the_o count_n of_o foix_n divest_v of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v ibid._n join_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o crusade_n ibid._n be_v oblige_v to_o sue_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o territory_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n ibid._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n 152_o fondi_n the_o county_n of_o fondi_n grant_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v â—3_n forger_n excommunicate_v 135._o canon_n against_o the_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o forgery_n 126_o fornication_n a_o question_n concern_v forâ—ication_n 50_o france_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o 47._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v interdict_a without_o a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v 50_o francis_n cussardi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o canon_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v publish_a in_o a_o council_n 107_o frederick_n ii_o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o 1._o his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n 2._o default_n start_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v his_o election_n 46._o his_o several_a coronation_n 3._o the_o original_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v 3._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n cause_n his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o germany_n ibid._n oblige_a to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o waver_n therein_o ibid._n the_o excommunication_n renew_v against_o he_o ibid._n cause_n four_o manifesto_n to_z be_v publish_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n ibid._n his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o condition_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v he_o absolution_n ibid_fw-la new_a contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o clap_v into_o prison_n ibid._n cause_n his_o second_o son_n conrade_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o henry_n death_n ibid._n the_o war_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o oblige_v the_o italian_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o afresh_o 5._o he_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o hang_v the_o pope_n relation_n ibid._n the_o proposal_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v against_o this_o prince_n ibid_fw-la 7._o his_o reply_n to_o those_o accusation_n 6._o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o prince_n deposition_n 7._o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n against_o that_o sentence_n 8._o the_o proposal_n of_o accommodation_n which_o he_o in_o vain_a make_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n his_o competitor_n to_o the_o empire_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n minor_a friar_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o confirm_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 49._o of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o minor_a friar_n 52_o 157_o preach_a friar_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o they_o change_v their_o habit_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o ibid._n why_o call_v jacboine_n ibid._n their_o contest_v with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 137_o etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o university_n will_v have_v have_v they_o take_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n ibid._n why_o expel_v the_o university_n ibid._n their_o proceed_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iv_o for_o their_o re-establishment_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n admit_v at_o last_o member_n of_o the_o university_n 140_o 155_o g_o gallo_n cardinal_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o france_n 90_o game_n at_o hazard_n prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 94_o 98_o 125_o gelesinanza_n bishop_n of_o verona_n head_n of_o a_o party_n among_o the_o albanian_o heretic_n 150_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n du_fw-fr mont._n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v the_o accommodation_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o abbey_n 44_o geoffrey_n canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n penalty_n inflict_v on_o his_o murderer_n 91_o geoffrey_n of_o st._n brice_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n his_o synodal_n constitution_n 131_o george_n morrel._n depute_a by_o the_o waldense_n to_o treat_v of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o gerard_n of_o malemort_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 112_o 116_o 117_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a at_o auxerre_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n 22._o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o abbey_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 18_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o prez_n its_o privilege_n confirm_v 18_o h._n ghost_n of_o the_o process_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 123_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o synâ—â—al_a statute_n â—35_n st._n gilles_n a_o city_n of_o provence_n a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o albigense_n â—50_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n allow_v to_o sing_v it_o in_o lent_n the_o day_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n 17_o gospel_n times_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o swear_v on_o the_o evangelist_n 117_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n a_o pernicious_a book_n under_o that_o title_n 139._o â—45_n william_n 〈◊〉_d st._n amour_n write_v against_o this_o book_n â—39_n the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n and_o its_o condemnation_n 118_o 145_o grado_n the_o ten_o restore_v to_o this_o church_n 17_o grammar-master_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n 98_o the_o order_n of_o grammâ—nt_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o statute_n â—ud_a privilege_n 42_o guardianship_n prohibit_v to_o seâ—_n the_o election_n of_o they_o 108_o guelph_n and_o gibelins_n the_o rise_n of_o these_o two_o faction_n in_o italy_n 42_o guy_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o germany_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 120_o guy_n count_n of_o auvergne_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o count_n 31_o guy_n of_o nevil_n bishop_n of_o sainte_n his_o constitution_n 136_o h._n henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringâ—_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o death_n 8_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n 63._o
be_v a_o story_n without_o ground_n this_o pope_n after_o his_o election_n take_v the_o name_n of_o john_n xxii_o be_v crown_v at_o lion_n sept._n 25._o and_o immediate_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o avignon_n where_o he_o arrive_v octob._n 2._o queen_n clemence_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n nou._n 15._o who_o die_a eight_o day_n after_o philip_n be_v crown_v jan._n 6._o 1317._o some_o time_n after_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o be_v arrive_v at_o avignon_n he_o discover_v that_o hugh_n giraldi_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n have_v contrive_v to_o poison_n he_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o divers_a other_o crime_n he_o thereupon_o have_v he_o examine_v before_o the_o cardinal_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v formal_o degrade_v and_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o april_n the_o same_o year_n and_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v flay_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o in_o august_n of_o the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n xxii_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n and_o several_a bishopric_n bishopric_n pope_n john_n erect_v new_a archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o france_n the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n be_v of_o a_o great_a extent_n and_o very_o considerable_a for_o its_o revenue_n clement_n v._o have_v some_o thought_n to_o make_v it_o a_o province_n and_o john_n xxii_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v his_o design_n in_o execution_n make_v tholouse_n a_o metropolis_n take_v it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o prefer_v john_n the_o cominge_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o magalona_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o it_o have_v deprive_v hugh_n de_fw-fr pressac_n pope_n clement_n vs._n nephew_n of_o that_o bishopric_n he_o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopric_n and_o place_v their_o see_v in_o six_o small_a city_n viz._n montalbanum_fw-la which_o be_v before_o partly_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n s._n papoul_n rieux_n lombez_n lavaur_n and_o maripoix_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o bishopric_n of_o pamiez_n then_o new_o erect_v he_o also_o create_v two_o new_a bishopric_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o narbonne_n viz_o alet_fw-la and_o s._n pons_n he_o take_v away_o castres_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi_fw-la to_o make_v a_o bishopric_n of_o it_o toul_n from_o that_o of_o lymoges_n surlac_n from_o that_o of_o perigueux_fw-fr s._n flour_n from_o that_o of_o clermont_n vabres_fw-es from_fw-la that_o of_o rhodes_n and_o make_v two_o of_o that_o of_o poitiers_n maillezais_n and_o luçon_n he_o also_o erect_v several_a college_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o albi._n in_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o tarragon_n into_o two_o part_n make_v saragosa_n a_o metropolis_n and_o subject_v the_o five_o suffragans_fw-la of_o tarragon_n to_o it_o some_o say_v he_o also_o make_v a_o bishopric_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mont_n cassin_n but_o we_o find_v before_o his_o pontificate_n bishop_n of_o that_o title_n while_o john_n xxii_o live_v in_o peace_n at_o avignon_n italy_n be_v distrube_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o italy_n the_o stare_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n guelph_n and_o gibelines_n who_o continual_o maâ—â—_n war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o put_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o strange_a confusion_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v no_o authority_n almost_o in_o italy_n apuâ—ia_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n ii_o king_n of_o sicily_n who_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o the_o guelph_n against_o the_o gibelines_n the_o empire_n be_v then_o under_o contest_v between_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o by_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n henry_n earl_n of_o luxemburg_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o clement_n v._n who_o have_v favour_v he_o private_o by_o break_v his_o word_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a who_o will_v have_v have_v his_o brother_n charles_n de_fw-fr valois_n choose_v emperor_n henry_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n spend_v the_o year_n 1311._o in_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o that_o country_n and_o to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o pope_n he_o require_v the_o people_n of_o florence_n and_o aretium_n that_o they_o will_v entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n but_o they_o refuse_v yet_o he_o keep_v on_o his_o march_n seize_v on_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n into_o subjection_n to_o he_o march_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o presume_v to_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o they_o they_o revolt_v and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n constrain_v henry_n to_o retire_v to_o tivoli_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o pisa_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n with_o king_n robert_n against_o who_o he_o declare_v war_n and_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o go_v into_o apulia_n with_o his_o troop_n to_o invade_v that_o kingdom_n he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n aug._n 15._o at_o the_o castle_n of_o benâ—ovent_n where_o he_o die_v the_o 24_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v poison_v as_o our_o historian_n relate_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n call_v peter_n de_fw-fr chasteau-renaud_n who_o give_v he_o a_o poison_a host._n nevertheless_o the_o dominican_n obtain_v a_o letter_n several_a year_n after_o date_a may_n 17._o 1346._o from_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o that_o prince_n declare_v that_o the_o report_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o these_o monk_n be_v false_a and_o groundless_a the_o elector_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1314._o be_v divide_v in_o germany_n two_o emperor_n elect_v in_o germany_n their_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o treves_n john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o wolemarus_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o rodolphus_n of_o bavaria_n count_n palatine_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n lewis_n be_v crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o frederick_n at_o bonne_fw-fr by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o city_n of_o germany_n take_v part_n some_o with_o lewis_n and_o other_o with_o frederick_n the_o first_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a rhine_n as_o far_o as_o strasburg_n and_o by_o the_o city_n of_o suabia_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o high_a rhine_n and_o suitzer_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n apply_v himself_o to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v as_o the_o only_a lawful_a one_o since_o he_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o vote_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contest_v but_o because_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n whereupon_o he_o declare_v the_o empire_n vacant_a and_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o upon_o that_o account_n depose_v the_o governor_n and_o deputy_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v up_o in_o italy_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o john_n xxii_o and_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n these_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o empire_n make_v war_n against_o each_o other_o while_o italy_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n matthew_z viscount_n of_o milan_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o gibelines_n besiege_a genoa_n the_o genoeses_n have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n this_o last_o come_v to_o relieve_v they_o and_o the_o pope_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o matthew_n and_o invite_v philip_n of_o valois_n to_o succour_n genoa_n but_o that_o prince_n be_v retire_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o crusado_n against_o matthew_n and_o beg_v of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o troop_n promise_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v his_o brother_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n frederick_n allure_v
gild_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o declare_v that_o have_v a_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n already_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n he_o do_v therefore_o delay_v this_o reformation_n until_o the_o next_o council_n whereof_o the_o time_n be_v already_o prefix_v leave_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n this_o be_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n the_o act_n of_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o father_n dom._n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o 6_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o before_o but_o a_o abridgement_n contain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a be_v in_o number_n 22_o cardinal_n 67_o ambassador_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o laical_a from_o king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n 4_o patriarch_n 2_o prothonotary_n 12_o archbishop_n 67_o bishop_n in_o person_n and_o 85_o by_o deputy_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o abbot_n of_o general_n minister_n and_o proctor_n of_o order_n and_o convent-priors_n of_o deputy_n from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n of_o angiers_n and_o montpellier_n and_o of_o proctor_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n of_o chapter_n city_n province_n and_o other_o community_n alexander_n v._o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o last_o of_o january_n 1410._o gregory_n and_o benedict_n see_v themselves_o abandon_v by_o the_o old_a cardinal_n create_v some_o new_a one_o benedict_n make_v 12_o of_o spaniard_n or_o arragonese_n and_o gregory_n also_o create_v some_o out_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o his_o obedience_n among_o who_o be_v gabriel_n condolmier_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n gregory_n xii_o by_o a_o second_o bull_n date_v december_n 18._o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o have_v fix_v the_o precise_a xii_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o gregory_n xii_o place_n where_o his_o council_n be_v to_o meet_v which_o be_v udine_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquileia_n in_o friuli_n thither_o he_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o festival-day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1409._o by_o solemn_a procession_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o prelate_n present_a he_o put_v off_o the_o next_o session_n to_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n anew_o to_o come_v thither_o this_o second_o session_n be_v not_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o give_v order_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o election_n and_o enthronement_n of_o urban_n vi_o boniface_n ix_o innocent_a x._o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o own_o be_v canonical_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o real_a pope_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o election_n of_o robert_n of_o geneva_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr candie_n who_o be_v late_o choose_v be_v temerarious_a unlawful_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o usurper_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o fine_a in_o the_o three_o session_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o he_o make_v a_o declaration_n import_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o resign_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n real_o and_o actual_o provide_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o peter_n of_o candy_n will_v also_o personal_o resign_v at_o the_o same_o place_n their_o pretend_a right_n to_o that_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o conclave_n on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o to_o make_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n valid_a he_o must_v have_v two_o three_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o obedience_n and_o for_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n and_o in_o case_n his_o adversary_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o proposal_n he_o give_v power_n also_o to_o prince_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o he_o proinise_n to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v there_o give_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o each_o obedience_n this_o last_o clause_n render_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o project_n impossible_a for_o sigismond_n laodislaus_n and_o robert_n be_v at_o war_n with_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v act_v nothing_o by_o common_a consent_n in_o a_o affair_n about_o which_o their_o interest_n be_v quite_o different_a however_o gregory_n may_v put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v real_o very_o much_o perplex_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n for_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o venetian_n shall_v abandon_v he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o exhort_v all_o secular_a power_n to_o oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o he_o fear_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n who_o he_o will_v have_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n appear_v very_o vigorous_o against_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v new_o create_v upon_o this_o naples_n the_o flight_n of_o gregory_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n account_n he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o udine_n but_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n because_o the_o venetian_n have_v guard_v the_o pass_n lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v he_o write_v to_o king_n laodislaus_n who_o send_v he_o two_o galley_n and_o fifty_o man_n for_o a_o convoy_n but_o this_o small_a number_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o force_v the_o pass_n which_o be_v guard_v by_o strong_a troop_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n all_o alone_a on_o horseback_n be_v disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o merchant_n with_o two_o footman_n and_o get_v to_o the_o two_o galley_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o guard_n stop_v paul_n his_o chamberlain_n who_o travel_v in_o a_o red_a habit_n with_o his_o equipage_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unhappy_a for_o this_o poor_a ecclesiastic_a that_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n rob_v and_o receive_v many_o bastinado_n by_o these_o blow_v they_o extort_a from_o he_o a_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v 500_o florin_n sow_v up_o in_o his_o shirt_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n one_o of_o these_o that_o have_v rob_v he_o in_o derision_n of_o gregory_n put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o go_v on_o horseback_n into_o the_o city_n of_o udine_n give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o way_n the_o equipage_n of_o gregory_n be_v sell_v paul_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n some_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o court_n be_v abuse_v and_o other_o fear_v the_o same_o treatment_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o city_n until_o they_o find_v a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o retire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n arrive_v at_o abruzzo_n and_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n at_o caiete_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o laodislaus_n have_v a_o very_a small_a court_n because_o no_o place_n acknowledge_v he_o but_o apulia_n and_o part_n of_o tuscany_n and_o liguria_n and_o emilia_n alexander_n v._n who_o be_v choose_v at_o pisa_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o candie_n he_o never_o know_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a v._n alexander_n v._n and_o go_v about_o beg_v his_o bread_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o entertain_v by_o a_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o be_v in_o that_o isle_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o latin_n make_v he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o his_o order_n and_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o into_o italy_n from_o italy_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o study_v at_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v his_o degree_n and_o commence_v dr._n in_o divinity_n after_o this_o he_o go_v into_o lombardy_n and_o
besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n st._n james_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o his_o people_n but_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o rebuild_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o besieger_n have_v beat_v down_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v miraculous_o clothe_v with_o purple_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o at_o his_o prayer_n god_n rain_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o gnat_n which_o so_o annoy_v the_o besieger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v in_o disorder_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o theodoret_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v philotheus_n which_o be_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thirty_o eminent_a ascetick_n and_o who_o speak_v also_o of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o his_o hist._n ch._n 30._o of_o his_o second_o book_n but_o also_o by_o philostorgius_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o favour_n to_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o saint_n as_o of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v not_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v because_o as_o gennadius_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n have_v never_o read_v those_o syriack_n writer_n this_o with_o gennadius_n leave_n be_v something_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v so_o long_o in_o palestine_n where_o syriack_n be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o who_o understand_v hebrew_n so_o well_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v shall_v not_o understand_v syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o different_a dialect_n who_o he_o mention_n but_o in_o their_o version_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n because_o they_o be_v never_o translate_v into_o greek_a gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n contain_v 26_o book_n but_o he_o name_v but_o 23._o the_o one_a be_v concern_v faith_n the_o second_o against_o all_o heresy_n the_o 3d._n of_o charity_n in_o general_a the_o four_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 5_o of_o fast_v the_o 6_o of_o prayer_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n the_o 9th_o of_o humility_n the_o 10_o of_o patience_n the_o 11_o of_o penance_n the_o 12_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o 13_o of_o virginity_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 15_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o 16_o concern_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 65_o the_o 17_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o con-substantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o 18_o of_o chastity_n the_o 19_o against_o the_o gentile_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 22nd_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 23th_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o father_n make_v a_o chronicle_n less_o study_v indeed_o than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o more_o bold_a for_o by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o question_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o vain_a conjecture_n this_o holy_a man_n as_o gennadius_n go_v on_o die_v under_o constantius_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o constantine_n order_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o defender_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o some_o time_n after_o julian_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o because_o he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o constantine_n command_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o empire_n to_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o dominion_n it_o still_o remain_v theodoret_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o st._n james_n body_n he_o say_v that_o when_o jovian_a surrender_v up_o nisibis_n to_o the_o persian_n the_o inhabitant_n who_o leave_v the_o town_n carried_z the_o martyr_n bone_n along_o with_o they_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a because_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o also_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v and_o write_v down_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o saint_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o ancyra_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v the_o arian_n as_o pope_n julius_n affirm_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o ancyra_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n pope_n after_o that_o council_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o asterius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n entitle_v concern_v the_o submission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o eusebian_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o see_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v force_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o oblige_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o sardica_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o after_o this_o last_o council_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o st._n athanasius_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a because_o basil_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o be_v not_o know_v st._n hilary_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o this_o bishop_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church-gate_n but_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n athanasius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o this_o father_n continue_v always_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o st._n jerom_n place_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o volume_n upon_o different_a subject_n but_o chief_o against_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o author_n these_o passage_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o some_o have_v accuse_v eusebius_n that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n what_o marcellus_n have_v only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o objection_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o eusebius_n book_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n propose_v his_o true_a sentiment_n which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o explain_v in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o fragment_n that_o marcellus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o talk_v much_o who_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n and_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o good_a sense_n st._n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 72._o recite_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n do_v generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centâ—…cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n â—gree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâ—e_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâ—lusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n nor_o bowel_n of_o iron_n ..._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n break_v all_o chain_n the_o scripture_n you_o will_v say_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o parent_n yes_o but_o whosoever_o love_v they_o more_o than_o christ_n lose_v his_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o this_o you_o willsay_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o persecute_v we_o to_o make_v we_o deny_v christ._n you_o be_v mistake_v brother_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v without_o persecution_n he_o be_v then_o most_o violent_o assault_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o secure_a satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v always_o like_o a_o lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o ..._o on_o the_o one_o side_n pleasure_n court_v we_o on_o the_o other_o covetousness_n torment_v we_o ...._o you_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o enjoy_v your_o own_o estate_n you_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n you_o can_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n do_v you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n monk_n why_o do_v you_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n you_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o ..._o but_o what_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o then_o be_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o city_n no_o christian_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o hear_v the_o word_n direct_v unto_o you_o by_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o have_v you_o vow_v perfection_n a_o perfect_a servant_n shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o world_n good_n you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o you_o have_v embrace_v perhaps_o you_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o live_v in_o city_n shall_v i_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o resolution_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n who_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o who_o hold_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n judge_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o with_o monk_n as_o with_o secular_a churchman_n these_o â—eed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o spiritual_a food_n they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o permit_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o i_o sin_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o you_o be_v solicit_v to_o take_v order_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o your_o exaltation_n but_o shall_v fear_v a_o fall_n ..._o for_o as_o he_o who_o worthy_o discharge_v his_o ministry_n acquire_v a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n all_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n if_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n comfort_v you_o let_v that_o of_o judas_n terrify_v you_o if_o you_o admire_v stephen_n sanctity_n let_v the_o fall_v of_o nicholas_n fright_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o make_v good_a christian_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v s._n paul_n grace_n nor_o s._n peter_n holiness_n who_o now_o be_v reign_v with_o christ._n if_o a_o monk_n fall_v a_o priest_n may_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o who_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o priest_n s._n jerom_n have_v thus_o far_o prosecute_v his_o reason_n end_v with_o these_o acclamation_n imitate_v say_v he_o those_o pilot_n who_o happy_o steer_v their_o ship_n between_o rock_n and_o bank_n of_o sand_n o_o wilderness_n he_o cry_v out_o always_o cover_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o solitude_n where_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v o_o happy_a retirement_n where_o man_n may_v have_v familiar_a conversation_n with_o god_n what_o do_v you_o do_v brother_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o will_v you_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o house_n till_o what_o time_n will_v you_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o smoke_a city_n what_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o in_o these_o solitary_a place_n be_v it_o poverty_n but_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o poor_a happy_a do_v labour_n astonish_v you_o can_v he_o that_o strive_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n be_v crown_v before_o he_o have_v fight_v do_v you_o think_v of_o your_o diet_n a_o lively_a faith_n fear_v not_o hunger_n do_v you_o dread_v lie_v upon_o the_o naked_a ground_n with_o your_o body_n worm_n out_o with_o fast_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v there_o along_o with_o you_o be_v you_o scared_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o hideous_a solitude_n paradise_n be_v open_a to_o you_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n jerom_n use_v to_o persuade_v heliodorus_n to_o return_v to_o his_o retirement_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o nepotian_n heliodorus_n his_o nephew_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n jerom_n long_o after_o the_o first_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v say_v he_o yet_o young_a when_o i_o struggle_v with_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o youth_n by_o the_o austerity_n of_o solitude_n i_o write_v to_o heliodorus_n your_o uncle_n a_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n full_a of_o complaint_n and_o tear_n to_o show_v how_o sorry_a i_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o play_v then_o suitable_o to_o my_o age_n and_o use_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o which_o myself_o at_o that_o time_n be_v full_a but_o now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o forehead_n be_v full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o my_o chin_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a beard_n i_o can_v no_o long_o do_v what_o i_o can_v do_v then_o and_o yet_o he_o discourse_v here_o after_o a_o manner_n youthful_a enough_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n to_o show_v that_o old_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o heat_n nor_o vigour_n that_o young_a man_n have_v he_o add_v expect_v not_o therefore_o from_o i_o youthful_a declamation_n florid_n sentence_n sweet_a word_n poignant_a or_o acute_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o period_n to_o draw_v the_o applause_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o i_o beg_v of_o god_n only_o the_o light_n of_o his_o wisdom_n ...._o harken_v then_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o a_o discourse_n that_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o sweetness_n harken_v to_o he_o that_o be_v your_o colleague_n and_o your_o father_n by_o his_o age_n ...._o i_o know_v that_o your_o holy_a uncle_n heliodorus_n who_o be_v now_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v you_o holiness_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o you_o but_o take_v from_o i_o beside_o these_o small_a direction_n and_o join_v this_o treatise_n to_o that_o which_o i_o write_v before_o to_o your_o uncle_n learn_v of_o this_o how_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a churchman_n as_o the_o former_a may_v instruct_v you_o how_o to_o be_v a_o good_a monk_n these_o be_v the_o main_a precept_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v to_o a_o churchman_n in_o this_o excellent_a letter_n a_o clerk_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o lot_n or_o a_o portion_n therefore_o the_o name_n clerk_n be_v give_v to_o churchman_n either_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n but_o whosoever_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o portion_n aught_o to_o live_v as_o one_o that_o possess_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v he_o be_v to_o possess_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n ...._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o strip_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o cross_n ....._o i_o conjure_v you_o
reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a authority_n that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o men._n these_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o god_n never_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_a he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o reason_n and_o have_v give_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o all_o learning_n be_v nothing_o but_o reason_n occupy_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o different_a object_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o science_n and_o give_v a_o short_a account_n both_o of_o the_o object_n and_o use_v of_o each_o of_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o place_v true_a wisdom_n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n his_o two_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n be_v likewise_o write_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o retirement_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 387._o his_o design_n be_v to_o grow_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o examine_v his_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o return_v answer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o deserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o arrive_v to_o that_o knowledge_n by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o love_v nothing_o but_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v several_a reflection_n both_o upon_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o lact_fw-mi volume_n be_v not_o complete_a as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o correct_v some_o faulty_a expression_n that_o he_o use_v at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o religion_n sometime_o after_o the_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n st._n augustin_n be_v return_v to_o milan_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o retractation_n as_o a_o memorial_n which_o i_o make_v to_o complete_a my_o soliloquy_n that_o be_v imperfect_a but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v public_a against_o my_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o my_o work_n this_o book_n add_v he_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o the_o beginning_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o weari_v the_o reader_n and_o require_v so_o great_a a_o attention_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o understand_v it_o myself_o with_o much_o application_n the_o read_n of_o it_o will_v discover_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o memoir_n than_o a_o finish_v work_n he_o have_v collect_v several_a dry_a barren_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o principle_n knowledge_n be_v eternal_a wherefore_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n be_v immortal_a reason_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o one_o but_o reason_n be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a matter_n can_v be_v annihilate_v let_v it_o be_v divide_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o abide_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n nothing_o can_v create_v itself_o and_o nothing_o can_v annihilate_v itself_o life_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o abstract_n it_o from_o sense_n the_o more_o easy_o we_o comprehend_v thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o body_n for_o be_v this_o change_n possible_a it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a or_o because_o it_o may_v be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o body_n but_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v equal_o absurd_a these_o be_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o st._n austin_n enlarge_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n with_o great_a subtlety_n and_o fineness_n this_o book_n be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o logic_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o forego_n for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v after_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o city_n rome_n a_o dialogue_n wherein_o i_o raise_v several_a question_n concern_v the_o soul_n viz._n what_o be_v its_o original_a what_o its_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v extend_v why_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n what_o alteration_n happen_v to_o it_o either_o when_o it_o come_v into_o or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o i_o undertake_v to_o examine_v with_o exactness_n and_o curiosity_n whether_o it_o be_v extend_v design_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n though_o it_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n this_o only_a question_n have_v give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o therefore_o have_v be_v entitle_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n evodius_n be_v the_o person_n who_o st._n augustin_n introduce_v speak_v in_o this_o dialogue_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 101st_o letter_n and_o so_o iâ—_n be_v a_o mistake_n to_o put_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o adeodatus_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o with_o much_o reason_n they_o have_v restore_v the_o name_n of_o evodius_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n this_o man_n propound_v to_o st._n augustin_n six_o question_n the_o first_o whence_o be_v the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n where_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o evodius_n desire_v to_o have_v both_o these_o question_n clear_v to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n who_o create_v it_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o name_n nor_o explain_v it_o because_o it_o have_v nothing_o like_o corporeal_a being_n and_o that_o it_o be_v single_a in_o its_o kind_n evodius_n his_o second_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v like_o god_n the_o three_o question_n propose_v by_o evodius_n concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o quantity_n if_o by_o quantity_n be_v understand_v corporeal_a extension_n but_o that_o it_o have_v if_o by_o that_o term_n be_v mean_v spiritual_a greatness_n strength_n and_o power_n st._n augustin_n here_o discuss_n the_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n extension_n with_o care_n and_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o it_o have_v no_o corporeal_a dimension_n he_o distinguish_v man_n soul_n from_o those_o of_o beast_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o latter_a sense_n without_o reason_n afterward_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o creature_n man_n soul_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o this_o he_o end_v this_o treatise_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o three_o question_n propose_v by_o evodius_n viz._n the_o four_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n the_o five_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o six_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o it_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o 388._o st._n augustin_n have_v leave_v his_o retirement_n and_o be_v come_v back_o to_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o begin_v to_o write_v treatise_n upon_o the_o science_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o can_v finish_v none_o but_o a_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n but_o he_o begin_v several_a other_o of_o logic_n rhetoric_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o philosophy_n he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o discourse_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o begin_v also_o the_o six_o book_n of_o music_n which_o he_o complete_v
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiâ—…_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinâ—â—lo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieâ—â—m_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
treat_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v then_o always_o confer_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v still_o that_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n that_o some_o have_v add_v christmas-day_n and_o the_o epiphany_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n person_n may_v be_v baptise_a at_o any_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v plunge_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o water_n once_o or_o thrice_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v of_o adult_n person_n be_v more_o frequent_a because_o that_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o answer_v in_o their_o name_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n when_o they_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o he_o pass_v afterward_o to_o tithe_n and_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o must_v divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n whereof_o one_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n another_z for_o the_o clerk_n a_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o last_o reserve_v for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o litany_n or_o procession_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o rogation_n establish_v by_o mamertus_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o some_o keep_v they_o between_o easter_n end_n whitsuntide_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n but_o the_o spaniard_n defer_v they_o till_o after_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o to_o december_n he_o add_v that_o the_o name_n of_o litany_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v invoke_v but_o also_o every_o sort_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o ask_v any_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o wax-candle_n and_o end_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o clergy_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o civil_a employment_n these_o be_v the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n who_o enjoy_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n of_o other_o church_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o antioch_n in_o asia_n and_o alexandria_n in_o africa_n beside_o these_o three_o patriarch_n there_o be_v many_o other_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n the_o arch-bishop_n be_v above_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o succeed_v in_o order_n the_o metropolitan_o bishop_n abbot_n great_a chaplain_n little_a chaplain_n suffragans_fw-la priest_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o church_n where_o they_o administer_v baptism_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o private_a chapel_n archpriest_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o canon_n arch-deacon_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o bishop_n family_n then_o deacon_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n porter_n acolythus_n reader_n and_o singing-man_n this_o be_v a_o exact_a abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n very_o rational_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v a_o great_a deal_n he_o often_o quote_v the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o cites_n apocryphal_a history_n there_o be_v another_o small_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poetry_n publish_v by_o canisius_n antiq._n lec_n tom._n 6._o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o othmarus_n publish_v by_o surius_n oct._n 16._o &_o nou._n 16._o the_o life_n of_o blainaus_n abbot_n of_o ifi_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n wittinus_n in_o saec._n benedict_n iv_o of_o father_n mabillon_n walafridus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 849._o chap._n fourteen_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n relate_v to_o a_o monastic_a life_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o age._n benedict_n native_a of_o languedoc_n son_n of_o aigulphus_n earl_n of_o maguelone_n have_v past_o some_o aniana_n benedict_n abbot_n of_o aniana_n time_n at_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n sequanus_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n the_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v dead_a they_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o return_v to_o languedoc_n where_o he_o erect_v near_o the_o river_n aniana_n a_o monastery_n which_o afterward_o become_v very_o considerable_a the_o reputation_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v divers_a monastery_n and_o to_o effect_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o abbey_n of_o france_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o indus_n near_o aix-la-chapelle_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o 817._o in_o that_o city_n and_o frame_v statute_n for_o the_o monk_n he_o die_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o indus_n in_o the_o year_n 821._o he_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o another_o work_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o other_o order_n with_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v codex_fw-la regularum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o book_n of_o rule_n and_o the_o second_o concordia_fw-la regularum_fw-la or_o a_o harmony_n of_o rule_n the_o first_o have_v be_v publish_v at_o rome_n by_o holstenius_fw-la 1661._o and_o since_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o by_o billaine_n and_o the_o second_o publish_v by_o father_n menardus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1648._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o work_n of_o father_n proper_a for_o monk_n it_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o pious_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n evagrius_n and_o faustus_n also_o out_o of_o other_o write_n about_o a_o monastic_a life_n there_o be_v also_o another_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n jerome_n st._n austin_n st._n ephraim_n st._n cesarius_n cassian_n st._n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o this_o abbot_n as_o a_o penitential_a print_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o capitulary_n by_o m._n balusius_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v no_o where_o but_o in_o manuscript_n and_o a_o few_o letter_n ardo_n smaragdus_n a_o scholar_n of_o st._n benedict_n of_o aniana_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n publish_v by_o father_n menard_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o f._n mabillon_n smaragdus_n ardo_n smaragdus_n saec._n benedict_n iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confound_v another_o smaragdus_n with_o the_o forego_n this_o be_v abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n smaragdus_n smaragdus_n in_o lorraine_n he_o teach_v human_a learning_n to_o his_o society_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n upon_o donatus_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n he_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la i._n e._n the_o king_n way_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a who_o be_v make_v king_n of_o aquitain_n by_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o great_a he_o have_v also_o write_v sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o father_n likewise_o a_o little_a treatise_n for_o instruction_n of_o monk_n entitle_v diadema_fw-la monachorum_fw-la or_o monk_n crown_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n by_o other_o rule_n charles_n the_o great_a make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o also_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 809._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o book_n entitle_v the_o
and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n palm-sunday_n the_o incarnation_n the_o burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o call_v her_o repose_n maintain_v that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o pay_v the_o last_o debt_n to_o nature_n leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n whether_o her_o body_n be_v afterward_o reunite_v to_o her_o soul_n or_o whether_o she_o be_v put_v into_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reserve_v there_o to_o the_o general_n resurrection_n theophanes_n surname_v cerameus_n or_o the_o potter_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o sicily_n live_v about_o tauromenium_n theophanes_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age._n he_o have_v compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o yearly_a festival_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o gretzer_n have_v put_v out_o two_o upon_o the_o cross._n another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n name_v gregory_n chartophylax_fw-la gregory_n dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o 1040._o georgius_n chartophylax_fw-la have_v compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v georgius_n monachus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v one_o of_o photius_n great_a friend_n he_o compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n publish_v by_o f._n cambefis_n in_o vol._n 1._o of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o copious_a style_n and_o full_a of_o common_a place_n of_o little_a benefit_n and_o tedious_a nor_o do_v the_o west_n furnish_v we_o with_o few_o historian_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o time_n than_o we_o have_v see_v the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o have_v do_v viz._n ludgerus_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o utrecht_n have_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o munster_n ludgerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o munster_n convert_v the_o infidel_n in_o england_n and_o swedeland_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n in_o 802._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o brower_n at_o mentz_n 1615._o who_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n benedict_n mission_n this_o life_n be_v in_o tom._n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n surius_n and_o bollandus_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n under_o ludgerus_n name_n dedicate_v to_o rixfridus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n which_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n switbert_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o cointe_n in_o his_o ann._n eccl._n fran._n ad_fw-la ann_n 779._o n._n 31._o &_o 754._o n._n 78._o by_o many_o argument_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n he_o die_v in_o 809._o and_o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o alfridus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o munster_n aegil_n or_o eigil_n four_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n govern_v that_o monastery_n from_o 818._o to_o 822._o he_o fulda_n aegil_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n have_v write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a action_n of_o his_o master_n s._n sturmio_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o abbacy_n of_o that_o monastery_n it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o brower_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1616._o and_o be_v also_o in_o tom._n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o the_o life_n of_o s._n aegil_n be_v write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n name_v candidus_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n elwangen_n candidus_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n hermenricus_fw-la abbot_n of_o elwangen_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n junianus_n abbot_n of_o more_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 1._o saec._n benedict_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n hermenricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o elwangen_n a_o monastery_n in_o germany_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o it_o in_o 846._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n magnus_n and_o s._n sola_o with_o a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o life_n of_o s._n sola_n be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o rabanus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o 847._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o rodolphus_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n under_o who_o ermenricus_n have_v study_v these_o two_o life_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n eulogius_n who_o some_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n suffer_v martyrdom_n martyr_n eulogius_n the_o martyr_n at_o corduba_n in_o 859._o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o spain_n by_o the_o saracen_n he_o write_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o in_o that_o city_n this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v memoriale_n sanctorum_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n afterward_o he_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n and_o honour_n for_o 3_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o never_o do_v any_o miracle_n as_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v variety_n of_o torment_n but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o 3._o because_o those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v not_o idolater_n but_o mahometan_n who_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n he_o answer_v these_o objection_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o those_o martyr_n these_o 4_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n which_o he_o make_v in_o prison_n and_o dedicate_v to_o two_o virgin_n mary_n and_o flora_n who_o also_o be_v prisoner_n in_o which_o he_o give_v all_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o bond_n for_o christ_n sake_n argument_n and_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v constant_o and_o add_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o use_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o write_n dedicate_v to_o wilifindus_n bishop_n of_o pampelona_n when_o he_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o corduba_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o pampelona_n in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o corduba_n and_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n he_o send_v his_o instruction_n to_o flora_n and_o his_o memoir_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o his_o brother_n alvarus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n in_o germany_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o alvarus_n answer_v afterward_o he_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o two_o virgin_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o baldegosena_n flora_n sister_n we_o have_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o p._n 242._o and_o in_o the_o iv_o tome_n of_o the_o spanish_a writer_n p._n 213._o ambrose_n moralis_n also_o have_v print_v all_o together_o with_o his_o own_o note_n at_o complutum_n in_o 1554._o which_o be_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o eulogius_n work_n but_o maluenda_fw-la find_v fault_n with_o it_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o several_a thing_n concern_v mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o his_o memoir_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o eulogius_n have_v write_v wherefore_o poncius_fw-la leo_fw-la put_v out_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1574._o but_o continue_a moralis_n note_n surius_n also_o have_v print_v his_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n alvarus_n brother_n of_o eulogius_n have_v write_v beside_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o brother_n eulogius_n letter_n beforementioned_a which_v be_v among_o eulogius_n letter_n the_o history_n of_o his_o brother_n alvarus_n alvarus_n martyrdom_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o eulogius_n work_n in_o the_o complutensian_n last_o edition_n and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n and_o surius-march_n ii_o vossius_fw-la attribute_n to_o this_o author_n two_o other_o treatise_n viz._n scintillae_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o fathâ—…_n and_o lat._n voss._n de_fw-fr hist._n lat._n indiculus_fw-la luminosus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o common_o receive_v for_o his_o by_o learned_a men._n herricus_fw-la or_o erricus_fw-la bear_v at_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n viz._n hery_n two_o league_n from_o auxerre_n be_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n germane_a in_o that_o city_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n auxerre_n herricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a at_o auxerre_n haymo_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o lupus_fw-la of_o
son_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o otho_n who_o they_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o in_o germany_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n restore_v their_o kingdom_n to_o they_o only_o except_v the_o veronese_n and_o friul_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n during_o all_o these_o revolution_n in_o italy_n rome_n be_v very_o quiet_a under_o the_o government_n of_o alberic_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v otho_n to_o enter_v the_o place_n though_o the_o pope_n agapetus_n have_v invite_v xii_o pope_n john_n xii_o he_o thither_o the_o death_n of_o alberic_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 954_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o rome_n for_o his_o son_n octavian_n not_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a have_v take_v his_o place_n continue_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o temporal_a power_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n by_o get_v himself_o advance_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 955._o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n at_o most_o and_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o change_v his_o name_n by_o assume_v that_o of_o john_n he_o be_v true_o the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n though_o several_a count_v he_o the_o thirteen_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n by_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o pope_n joan._n this_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o of_o those_o quality_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o debauchery_n and_o irregularity_n he_o begin_v with_o make_v war_n against_o pendula_fw-la prince_n of_o capua_n in_o order_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n but_o his_o design_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n the_o power_n of_o berenger_n and_o adalbert_n become_v otho_n the_o war_n of_o berenger_n and_o otho_n so_o great_a that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n ever_o since_o otho_n have_v re-establishâ—d_a they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n they_o have_v continue_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o cruel_o to_o oppress_v their_o subject_n otho_n willing_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n have_v send_v his_o son_n luitolf_n into_o italy_n to_o give_v they_o correction_n this_o young_a prince_n have_v almost_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 958_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v poison_v and_o so_o leave_v his_o conquest_n imperfect_a after_o his_o death_n berenger_n and_o adalbert_n be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o continue_v to_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o italian_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n xii_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o otho_n pray_v he_o ardent_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n they_o be_v luitprand_n word_n to_o come_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o these_o tyrant_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a health_n and_o liberty_n walbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o that_o manasses_n we_o former_o mention_v and_o waldon_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n turn_v likewise_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o several_a other_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o demeasn_n go_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o otho_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o italy_n march_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v crown_v his_o son_n otho_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n though_o a_o lad_n of_o but_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age._n upon_o his_o arrival_n berenger_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n be_v abandon_v by_o his_o subject_n withdraw_v from_o the_o town_n and_o the_o open_a country_n and_o betake_v themselves_o each_o of_o they_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d otho_n be_v every_o where_o râ—…_n with_o great_a acclamation_n recover_v pavia_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 962_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n xii_o with_o the_o universal_a xii_o otho_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n john_n xii_o acclamation_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o spend_v some_o time_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o make_v pope_n john_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o never_o furnish_v berenger_n or_o adalbert_n with_o any_o supply_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o pavia_n with_o a_o full_a design_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n by_o take_v those_o castle_n which_o still_o hold_v out_o for_o berenger_n he_o begin_v with_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n jula_n whither_o berenger_n wife_n be_v retire_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o novar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n adalbert_n seek_v for_o assistance_n in_o every_o place_n retire_v at_o last_o to_o the_o saracen_n and_o under_o hand_n solicit_v pope_n john_n to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n this_o pope_n who_o inclination_n and_o intention_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o xii_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v as_o much_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n and_o debavehery_n as_o that_o prince_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n this_o pope_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o indulge_v his_o lust_n make_v private_o a_o league_n with_o adalbert_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o rome_n promise_v upon_o oath_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o send_v several_a of_o his_o attendant_n to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o adalbert_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o pope_n john_n s_o moral_n and_o conduct_v to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n return_v this_o prudent_a reply_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o child_n he_o may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n i_o hope_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o extravagancy_n by_o a_o good_a honest_a reproof_n and_o by_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o change_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o without_o trouble_v his_o head_n much_o with_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o leo_n in_o umbria_n whither_o berenger_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v retir_v d._n thither_o the_o pope_n send_v leo_n chief_a secretary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o demetrius_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a roman_a lord_n to_o excuse_v his_o fall_n into_o the_o folly_n incident_a to_o youth_n promise_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o give_v they_o likewise_o order_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n retain_v bishop_n leo_n and_o cardinal_n john_n a_o deacon_n who_o have_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o his_o not_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o because_o he_o cause_v those_o who_o he_o take_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n return_n d_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o reform_v and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n for_o the_o future_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v religious_o observe_v d_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o territory_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o before_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v first_o take_v they_o and_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n who_o they_o charge_n do_v he_o with_o entertain_v but_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n on_o a_o negotiation_n against_o he_o they_o have_v be_v take_v at_o capua_n together_o with_o other_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o hunns_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o these_o proceed_n
all_o that_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o dubious_a piece_n as_o deserve_v no_o credit_n otho_n have_v thus_o quiet_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n depart_v thence_o after_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o return_v to_o lombardy_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o antipope_n benedict_n as_o prisoner_n and_o carry_v off_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lose_v in_o his_o march_n a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n by_o sickness_n keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o pavia_n and_o the_o next_o year_n return_v into_o saxony_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o instruction_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n benedict_n die_v at_o hamburgh_n in_o july_n 965_o after_o he_o have_v edify_v the_o german_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n leo_n die_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n some_o author_n have_v write_v that_o benedict_n not_o be_v dead_a when_o leo_n die_v the_o emperor_n otho_n have_v a_o design_n of_o re-establish_a he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o very_a interim_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v john_n bishop_n of_o narni_n who_o be_v his_o creature_n be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o design_v to_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o tell_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o roman_a deputy_n johnxiii_n johnxiii_n he_o be_v thereupon_o elect_v and_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o wed_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o treat_v very_o haughty_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o rome_n who_o affect_v to_o retain_v the_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v under_o alberic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o declare_v against_o this_o pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o popedom_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o roger_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n be_v assist_v by_o jeofry_n count_n of_o campagnia_fw-la whither_o john_n be_v send_v prisoner_n this_o jeofry_n be_v kill_v some_o time_n after_o and_o roger_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n however_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o come_v by_o great_a march_n to_o rome_n upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o arrest_v the_o consul_n the_o perfect_a and_o the_o decemviri_fw-la a_o body_n of_o ten_o man_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o senate_n and_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o city_n he_o punish_v they_o after_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n for_o he_o send_v the_o consul_n and_o the_o perfect_a prisoner_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o to_o be_v shameful_o drag_v and_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n he_o hang_v up_o the_o decemviri_fw-la it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o likewise_o order_v the_o body_n of_o jeofry_n and_o roger_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o after_o they_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o city_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o common-shore_n have_v by_o these_o severe_a proceed_n strike_v a_o awe_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n 966_o at_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o ravenna_n with_o pope_n john_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o wherein_o several_a regulation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 967._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967._o and_o the_o emperor_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n and_o territory_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v it_o former_o by_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n they_o likewise_o excommunicate_v harold_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n because_o he_o will_v officiate_v and_o wear_v the_o pall_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o because_o be_v charge_v with_o several_a crime_n beside_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v he_o from_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n and_o frederic_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v now_o confirm_v they_o likewise_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n on_o which_o the_o town_n of_o magdeburgh_n depend_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o hildevard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n from_o ravenna_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o tuscany_n and_o send_v for_o his_o son_n otho_n in_o order_n to_o have_v he_o crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o christmas_n holydays_o in_o the_o year_n 967._o after_o this_o expedition_n of_o otho_n pope_n john_n enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n to_o a_o archhishoprick_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o kind_a usage_n he_o meet_v with_o there_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o polonia_n to_o instruct_v the_o polonian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v he_o likewise_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o the_o vandal_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n bless_v a_o new_a bell_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o such_o benenediction_n on_o which_o the_o title_n of_o christening_n be_v afterward_o improper_o impose_v this_o pope_n die_v september_n 6._o 972._o donus_n alias_o domnus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o note_n after_o he_o benedict_n vi._n have_v the_o pope-dom_a vi._n donus_n and_o benedict_n vi._n some_o there_o be_v who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o donus_n die_v let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o survive_v he_o but_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n for_o otho_n die_v may_n 7._o 973_o a_o roman_a lord_n of_o great_a authority_n name_v cincius_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v some_o few_o day_n after_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o franco_n surname_v boniface_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o gerbert_n term_v the_o most_o impious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n who_o rather_o benedict_n boniface_n the_o usurper_n out_v by_o benedict_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o maleface_n than_o that_o of_o boniface_n this_o man_n though_o all_o over_o besmear_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o benedict_n yet_o seize_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 974._o but_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o long_o and_o have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n name_v benedict_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o alberics_n they_o set_v he_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o boniface_n who_o be_v force_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o to_o fly_v to_o constantinople_n whither_o he_o carry_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o sacrilegious_o rifle_v from_o the_o vatican_n church_n before_o he_o go_v off_o this_o benedict_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o peaceable_o till_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 984_o on_o which_o day_n he_o die_v during_o these_o revolution_n the_o empor_n otho_n ii_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o germany_n ii_o the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o otho_n ii_o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o that_o fatigue_n but_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a war_n in_o italy_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saracen_n design_v to_o re-take_a apulia_n and_o calabria_n at_o first_o he_o have_v some_o advantage_n over_o the_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v entire_o defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n however_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o have_v rally_v some_o troop_n he_o assault_v and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o benevent_v because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n have_v betray_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o dyâ—d_v of_o grief_n on_o december_n 6._o 983._o after_o his_o death_n there_o arise_v a_o debate_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n some_o will_v have_v henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n nephew_n to_o otho_n
his_o room_n the_o latter_a be_v zealous_a in_o endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o call_v divers_a synod_n and_o make_v some_o constitution_n in_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o at_o roven_n a._n d._n 1063._o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o build_n of_o which_o be_v complete_v at_o that_o time_n he_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n against_o berenger_n erroneous_a opinion_n 1063._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1063._o of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o council_n of_o roven_n hold_v a._n d._n 1072._o maurillus_n die_a a._n d._n 1069._o duke_n william_n cause_v john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o send_v lanfranc_n on_o purpose_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v that_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o roven_n in_o 1072._o 1072._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1072._o with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o which_o after_o have_v revive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n they_o set_v forth_o twenty_o four_o canon_n relate_v to_o church-discipline_n the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n after_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n none_o have_v at_o least_o twelve_o priest_n for_o his_o assistant_n the_o second_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o receive_v some_o few_o drop_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o other_o oil_n as_o it_o be_v common_o practise_v in_o some_o place_n by_o a_o abuse_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v present_v all_o their_o chrism_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o the_o three_o that_o the_o dean_n be_v clothe_v with_o albes_fw-la shall_v distribute_v the_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_a oil_n with_o reverence_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o well_o stop_v vessel_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n the_o five_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v remain_v fast_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o albe_n and_o steal_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o six_o that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o holy_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o eight_o day_n and_o that_o host_n already_o consecrate_v shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v a_o second_o time_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o confer_v confirmation_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o that_o taper_n be_v light_v the_o eight_o that_o sacred_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o evening_n on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n morning_n if_o saturday's_n fast_a be_v not_o break_v the_o nine_o that_o the_o fast_n shall_v be_v exact_o observe_v during_o the_o ember-week_n the_o ten_o that_o clerk_n who_o have_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o surprise_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o eleven_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v crown_n with_o benediction_n and_o presume_v to_o quit_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o clerk_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n on_o friday_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o twelve_o enjoin_v that_o vagabond_n monk_n or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n for_o some_o misdeameanour_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o return_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o abbot_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a those_o who_o they_o have_v expel_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o spiritual_a live_n the_o fourteen_o that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v private_o nor_o after_o meal_n but_o that_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n be_v fast_v shall_v be_v bless_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n fast_v and_o that_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o marry_v they_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v not_o relation_n in_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n the_o fifteen_o declare_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v marry_v can_v enjoy_v any_o church-revenue_n nor_o dispose_v of_o they_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o the_o sixteenth_o that_o a_o man_n can_v marry_v a_o widow_n with_o who_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v converse_v scandalous_o in_o her_o husband_n life-time_n the_o seventeen_o that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v veil_v a_o nun_n can_v take_v another_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v live_v the_o eighteen_o that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o she_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o nineteenth_o order_n that_o clerk_n who_o have_v commit_v enormous_a and_o public_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o dignity_n till_o after_o a_o long_a course_n of_o penance_n the_o twenty_o that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v his_o diocesan_n shall_v summon_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o colleague_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v six_o for_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o three_o for_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o those_o who_o can_v assist_v in_o person_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n the_o twenty_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n none_o shall_v take_v any_o repast_n before_o the_o canonical_a the_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o none_o the_o twenty_o second_o that_o on_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o easter-festival_n the_o office_n shall_v not_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o none_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v the_o noctural_a office_n which_o belong_v to_o easter-sunday_n and_o that_o no_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v during_o the_o two_o precede_a day_n the_o twenty_o three_o that_o if_o any_o festival_n happen_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o day_n when_o it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o within_o the_o octave_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o the_o solemn_a and_o general_a baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o not_o even_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o epiphany_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n they_o may_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o happen_v a_o notable_a quarrel_n between_o john_n de_fw-fr bayvex_n the_o owen_n a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n archbishop_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n owen_n at_o roven_n it_o be_v a_o customary_a thing_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o city_n to_o celebrate_v a_o solemn_a mass_n in_o their_o church_n on_o the_o patron_n be_v festival_n archbishop_n john_n have_v make_v they_o stay_v somewhat_o long_o than_o ordinary_a they_o begin_v the_o office_n without_o he_o but_o he_o arrive_v when_o the_o hymn_n call_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v end_v and_o be_v incense_v because_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o monk_n cause_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o abbot_n of_o see_z who_o be_v officiate_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v during_o which_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n or_o one_o of_o their_o servant_n get_v up_o into_o the_o steeple_n ring_v the_o alarm-bell_n and_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n owen_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o some_o with_o hatch_n and_o other_o with_o staff_n run_v in_o crowd_n to_o the_o church_n and_o break_v in_o furious_o whilst_o other_o climb_v upon_o the_o vault_n the_o archbishop_n terrify_v with_o the_o danger_n retire_v towards_o the_o church-door_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v and_o make_v a_o rampart_n of_o seat_n and_o bench_n against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o attendant_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o monk_n with_o candlestick_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o as_o resolute_o till_o at_o last_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o tumult_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v expose_v come_v with_o his_o guard_n and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o
have_v make_v with_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o investiture_n by_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brague_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o those_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o molesin_n and_o of_o st._n rhemy_n of_o rheims_n the_o next_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o besanzon_n to_o who_o he_o adjudge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o four_o next_o be_v privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o tornus_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o second_o be_v other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o legat._n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o gerbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o therein_o order_n that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v his_o prebend_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o permit_v a_o certain_a lord_n of_o germany_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o bestow_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o than_o monastery_n shall_v give_v every_o four_o year_n a_o albe_n and_o some_o white_a vestment_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o successor_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o and_o seven_o he_o approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o benriad_n and_o berchgetesgaden_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o establish_v gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulême_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n bourdeaux_n auche_n tours_n and_o bretagne_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o paris_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n wherever_o william_n the_o son_n of_o count_n robert_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n anger_n be_v his_o kinsman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o thirty_o direct_v to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o aniana_n he_o adjudge_v to_o that_o abbot_n a_o priory_n which_o be_v contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a in_o the_o thirty_o first_o and_o second_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o village_n of_o mongodin_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o mascon_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o four_o next_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n to_o these_o letter_n be_v annex_v a_o letter_n of_o lewis_n the_o gross_a direct_v to_o that_o pope_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o france_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o burdin_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n he_o conceive_v at_o this_o success_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o have_v supersede_v for_o a_o while_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v whole_o to_o revoke_v it_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o business_n very_o much_o to_o heart_n and_o will_v expose_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a danger_n rather_o than_o put_v up_o such_o a_o affront_n he_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a service_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o those_o which_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n he_o conjure_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o good_a turn_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o sens_n in_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o stealth_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o st._n james_n attribute_v to_o calixtus_n ii_o publish_a by_o mariana_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a piece_n and_o unworthy_a of_o that_o pope_n chap._n iii_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o celestine_n ii_o lucius_n ii_o and_o eugenius_n iii_o pope_n calixtus_n be_v dead_a leo_n franchipani_n forbid_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n till_o three_o day_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o ii_o honorius_n ii_o choice_n they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o to_o consult_v the_o canon_n relate_v to_o election_n thereupon_o franchipani_n design_n be_v to_o get_v lambert_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n elect_v the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o franchipani_n seem_v also_o to_o favour_n but_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o thibaud_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n anastasius_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v proclaim_v he_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o celestine_n ii_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leo_n franchipani_n observe_v the_o people_n be_v against_o this_o election_n propose_v to_o they_o the_o aforesaid_a lambert_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o proclaim_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v clothe_v in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o name_v honorius_n ii_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n approbation_n in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o throw_v off_o his_o papal_a ornament_n in_o their_o presence_n which_o win_v so_o extreme_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o confirm_v his_o election_n he_o govern_v peaceable_o and_o prudent_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o five_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_v frederic_n and_o conrade_n nephew_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n who_o will_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o lotharius_n in_o 1127_o he_o declare_v war_n himself_o against_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o dutchy_n of_o calabria_n and_o apulia_n independent_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n after_o he_o excommunicate_v this_o prince_n and_o die_v the_o 14_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o present_a on_o the_o same_o day_n elect_v gregory_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n who_o be_v then_o name_v innocent_a ii_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ii_o innocent_a ii_o leon_n former_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la by_o another_o faction_n of_o cardinal_n the_o party_n of_o cardinal_n peter_n be_v by_o much_o the_o strong_a which_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v for_o innocent_a to_o retire_v to_o strong_a hold_n and_o afterward_o to_o fly_v with_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o city_n of_o pisa._n this_o occasion_v innocent_a to_o come_v into_o france_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v hold_v on_o his_o account_n at_o etampe_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o to_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v send_v he_o speak_v very_o notable_o in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n go_v immediate_o thither_o and_o be_v splendid_o receive_v at_o orleans_n by_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a and_o several_a bishop_n that_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o that_o prince_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o chartres_n where_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v he_o likewise_o he_o have_v not_o long_o after_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v at_o liege_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n this_o prince_n receive_v he_o very_o honourable_o but_o however_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v the_o investiture_n restore_v this_o very_a much_o surprise_v the_o â—…ns_n and_o st._n bernard_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o dissuade_v
be_v design_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o tours_n he_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o fulcus_fw-la earl_n of_o anger_n be_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o break_v the_o marriage_n between_o his_o daughter_n and_o william_n son_n of_o lord_n robert_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o three_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o legateship_n of_o cardinal_n john_n the_o creme_a into_o england_n the_o last_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a two_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jovare_n against_o the_o associate_n of_o thomas_n ii_o the_o letterâ—_n of_o innocent_a ii_o prior_n of_o st._n victor_n as_o likewise_o against_o those_o of_o archembaud_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n add_v several_a punishment_n which_o be_v before_o omit_v by_o the_o second_o he_o give_v all_o the_o land_n which_o the_o princess_n matildis_n enjoy_v in_o italy_n and_o which_o she_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o swear_v fealty_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o moreover_o to_o pay_v yearly_o a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o gold_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o immunity_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o five_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n tyr._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o grant_n make_v by_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o to_o roger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n duchy_n of_o apulia_n and_o principality_n of_o capua_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n the_o next_o follow_v contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o peter_n abaëlard_n and_o arnold_n de_fw-fr bresse_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n memme_n in_o the_o three_o next_o he_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hambourg_n over_o the_o bishopric_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o norway_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o admonish_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o master_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o abbot_n of_o normandy_n to_o pay_v fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o acquaint_v king_n lewis_n that_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o perfect_a health_n at_o clunie_n by_o the_o eighteen_o he_o command_v geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o restore_v to_o archembaud_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o fraternity_n the_o benefice_n and_o good_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o order_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n which_o he_o have_v award_v against_o the_o church_n of_o st._n genieveve_v the_o four_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n to_o which_o he_o order_v a_o abbot_n and_o who_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o command_v alâ—isus_n abbot_n of_o anchin_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arras_n of_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o receive_v hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o arras_n under_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n which_o follow_v concern_v the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o monastery_n the_o forty_o second_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n concern_v those_o witness_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o either_o party_n in_o the_o forty_o three_o he_o acquaint_v guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n that_o he_o have_v canonize_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n and_o far_o command_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o life_n or_o miracle_n there_o be_v also_o five_o more_o letter_n which_o belong_v to_o innocent_a ii_o and_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o two_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o first_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o two_o last_o in_o the_o 2d_o tome_n of_o the_o miscellany_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr we_o have_v but_o three_o letter_n of_o celestine_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o he_o acquaint_v peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n with_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o pontificate_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n vincent_n to_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salamanca_n in_o the_o last_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orense_n some_o parish_n which_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o astorgas_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n ii_o be_v about_o ten._n by_o the_o first_o he_o give_v peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o roger_n king_n of_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n ii_o sicily_n by_o the_o second_o he_o demand_v aid_n of_o king_n conrade_n against_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v revolt_v and_o who_o have_v choose_v jordanes_n for_o a_o patrician_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o five_o contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o six_o he_o submit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sabas_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o seven_o he_o command_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n germain_n of_o auxerre_n to_o discharge_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o vezelay_n who_o be_v bail_n for_o he_o and_o he_o moreover_o remove_v the_o suit_n before_o godfrey_n bishop_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o pope_n paschal_n against_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v artaud_v abbot_n of_o vezelay_n and_o forbid_v their_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o into_o any_o monastery_n by_o the_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o count_n of_o nevers_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n whatever_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o and_o by_o the_o ten_o he_o enjoin_v st._n bernard_n to_o warn_v the_o say_a count_n from_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a abbey_n the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o first_o address_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o crusade_n to_o encourge_v the_o retake_v iii_o eugenius_n iii_o the_o city_n of_o edesse_n with_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v conquer_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o defend_v the_o holy-land_n from_o invasion_n he_o therein_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o predecessor_n urban_n and_o moreover_o put_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o estate_n under_o protection_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n then_o he_o prohibit_v any_o process_n be_v issue_v out_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a knight_n till_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o return_v from_o their_o voyage_n next_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o be_v pay_v interest_n for_o the_o money_n they_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o church_n without_o equity_n of_o redemption_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o needless_a charge_n about_o unprofitable_a equipage_n but_o to_o lay_v the_o most_o part_n out_o in_o arm_n horse_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o war._n and_o last_o he_o grant_v they_o remission_n and_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v confess_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n by_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o command_v and_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o likewise_o require_v the_o two_o say_v bishop_n attendance_n at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v on_o st._n luke_n day_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o
as_o sutri_n to_o meet_v frederic_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o italy_n accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o set_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o royal_a style_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n in_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n by_o infinuate_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o donation_n receive_v by_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o coronation_n and_o consecration_n however_o this_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n and_o their_o quarrel_n be_v inflame_v because_o his_o holiness_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o but_o he_o die_v of_o a_o quinsy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o anagnia_n september_n 1_o a._n d._n 1159._o but_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n and_o inter_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n after_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n obsequy_n 23_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o and_o choose_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o day_n roland_n cardinal_n priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o chancellor_n iii_o alexander_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v name_v alexander_n iii_o but_o there_o be_v three_o cardinal_n viz._n octavian_n john_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o undertake_v to_o carry_v on_o another_o election_n and_o octavian_n have_v obtain_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o two_o other_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o afterward_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n take_v possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n by_o force_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o senator_n over_o alexander_n and_o his_o cardinal_n who_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o fort_n during_o nine_o day_n the_o latter_a be_v remove_v to_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tiber_n and_o after_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o therein_o three_o day_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v conduct_v with_o divers_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n across_o the_o city_n to_o a_o place_n call_v nero_n victory_n and_o there_o consecrate_a the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n besiege_v cremona_n and_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v their_o interest_n maintain_v he_o order_v they_o both_o to_o repair_v to_o pavia_n to_o take_v their_o trial_n in_o a_o council_n alexander_n not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v thither_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o cause_v the_o party_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v convene_v the_o former_a refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o octavian_n present_v himself_o according_a to_o order_n then_o the_o emperor_n after_o have_v inform_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n belong_v to_o prince_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n victor_n who_o be_v present_a there_o without_o a_o adversary_n carry_v the_o cause_n without_o any_o difficulty_n upon_o make_v proof_n that_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a mantle_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thus_o his_o election_n notwithstanding_o its_o irregularity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o of_o alexander_n declare_v null_a the_o next_o day_n the_o latter_a and_o his_o adherent_n be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v we_o have_v still_o in_o our_o possession_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n held_z a._n d._n 1160._o with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v therein_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o accuse_v the_o cardinal_n who_o choose_v alexander_n of_o have_v meet_v together_o even_o in_o pope_n adrian_n life-time_n to_o substitute_n roland_n in_o his_o room_n and_o of_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o last_o election_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n alexander_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v transact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v more_o justice_n to_o pope_n alexander_n for_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v by_o their_o prelate_n of_o the_o equity_n alexander_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o favour_n of_o alexander_n of_o their_o cause_n favour_v he_o under_o hand_n but_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n they_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o former_a at_o newmarket_n in_o england_n and_o the_o other_o at_o beauvais_n in_o france_n it_o be_v agree_v in_o those_o convention_n that_o alexander_n right_v be_v most_o preferable_a but_o the_o prince_n before_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n solicit_v frederick_n to_o own_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o to_o abandon_v octavian_n but_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o inflexible_a to_o authorise_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobleman_n of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v also_o present_a in_o order_n to_o take_v a_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o afterward_o to_o declare_v for_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n in_o that_o assembly_n for_o hitherto_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a public_o to_o espouse_v alexander_n cause_n although_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o right_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o council_n it_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o testimony_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o of_o victor_n party_n that_o the_o latter_a seize_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o force_n be_v clothe_v in_o the_o pontifical_a vestment_n by_o layman_n without_o any_o canonical_a form_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o his_o consecration_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o three_o excommunicate_v person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o alexander_n be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immediate_o invest_v with_o the_o pontifical_a ornament_n if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o through_o humility_n that_o he_o afterward_o assume_v they_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v it_o it_o be_v also_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n declare_v for_o octavian_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o pavia_n that_o that_o convention_n be_v not_o compose_v of_o 153_o bishop_n as_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v it_o out_o but_o only_o of_o 44_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o own_o either_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n as_o pope_n till_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v consist_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n or_o till_o they_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v except_o 24_o among_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o who_o city_n that_o assembly_n be_v hold_v therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n acknowledge_v alexander_n as_o lawful_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v octavian_n with_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o two_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o
preserve_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o likewise_o deride_v the_o pretend_a milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n medard_n have_v allege_v divers_a miracle_n in_o vindication_n of_o their_o relic_n guibert_n reply_v that_o that_o tooth_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o tooth_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o that_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n who_o come_v thither_o to_o honour_v a_o relic_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o internal_a world_n he_o treat_v of_o vision_n and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o demon_n or_o soul_n and_o show_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v vision_n of_o corporal_a thing_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o demon_n be_v disper_v in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o corporeal_a for_o the_o present_a but_o spiritual_a and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o hell-fire_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v be_v not_o a_o material_a and_o corporeal_a fire_n but_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n they_o have_v to_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o blissful_a state_n and_o of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o figure_n that_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a sympathy_n and_o that_o body_n can_v act_v on_o they_o his_o piece_n call_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o the_o french_a be_v divide_v into_o eight_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr it_o contain_v a_o large_a and_o accurate_a history_n of_o the_o first_o crusade_n undertake_v by_o the_o french_a and_o of_o the_o conquest_n they_o make_v in_o the_o levant_n and_o in_o the_o holy-land_n more_o especial_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o boemond_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o of_o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o work_n be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n some_o verse_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o prose_n but_o the_o author_n have_v every_o where_o act_v as_o a_o very_a faithful_a historian_n and_o have_v ever_o decline_v to_o insert_v such_o narrative_n as_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o popular_a report_n the_o life_n of_o guibert_n write_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o what_o befall_v he_o but_o a_o work_n partly_o moral_a in_o imitation_n of_o st._n augustin_n confession_n and_o partly_o historical_a he_o make_v long_a digression_n on_o different_a subject_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n and_o nogent_n son_n coucy_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n soissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o divers_a narration_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o of_o other_o historical_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v a_o sermon_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n vice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o wisdom_n she_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n because_o he_o intimate_v in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n on_o that_o text._n beside_o these_o work_v guibert_n write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o life_n but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o perhaps_o be_v never_o complete_v father_n oudin_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vauclair_n and_o igny_n certain_a commentary_n write_v by_o guibert_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n jonah_n micah_n zachariah_n joel_n nahum_n habbakuk_n and_o zephaniah_n this_o author_n have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o grammar_n and_o poetry_n write_v in_o a_o very_a clear_a style_n and_o compose_v indifferent_a good_a verse_n he_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o dogmatical_a treatise_n and_o handle_v the_o matter_n methodical_o he_o give_v a_o very_a natural_a description_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o morality_n but_o be_v too_o florid_n and_o prolix_a in_o the_o historical_a his_o work_n be_v publi'shd_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o folio_n by_o billaine_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1651._o he_o have_v illustrate_v they_o with_o learned_a note_n and_o large_a observation_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a monument_n and_o produce_v the_o history_n of_o divers_a abbey_n he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n to_o render_v it_o of_o a_o competent_a largeness_n the_o life_n of_o st._n german_n st._n simon_n count_n of_o crepy_a and_o st._n salberga_n the_o first_o abbess_n of_o st._n john_n at_o â—…on_n who_o found_v that_o monastery_n a._n c._n 640._o as_o also_o three_o book_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o sigebere_n chronicle_n by_o robert_n of_o torigny_n abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n mount_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o divers_a abbey_n and_o several_a list_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laon_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o same_o city_n guibert_n history_n of_o the_o crusade_n be_v already_o set_v forth_o by_o jacobus_n bongarsius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o historian_n print_v in_o 1611._o under_o the_o same_o title_n that_o guibert_n impose_v on_o his_o work_n viz._n gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n after_o have_v be_v public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o gemblour_n sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblour_n monastery_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o mets_n return_v to_o his_o own_o convent_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o study_n and_o to_o the_o compose_v of_o book_n he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o henry_n v._o against_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1113._o the_o follow_a catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n be_v make_v by_o himself_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o abode_n at_o st._n vincent_n at_o mets_n the_o life_n of_o st._n thierry_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n with_o a_o encomium_n on_o that_o saint_n in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n lucia_n in_o alcaic_a verse_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o censure_v the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v she_o foretell_v that_o the_o persecution_n will_v cease_v within_o a_o little_a while_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o maximilian_n a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a translation_n of_o her_o body_n from_o sicily_n to_o corfu_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mâ—â—s_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o found_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o 〈◊〉_d martin_n near_o mets._n sigebert_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemblour_n compose_v the_o follow_a work_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o thebâ—…_n martyr_n in_o heroic_a verse_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n guibert_n founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gemblour_n he_o likewise_o correct_v the_o old_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n lambert_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o illustrate_v with_o comparison_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o also_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n that_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o write_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o mets._n to_o these_o piece_n be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o emperor_n henry_n against_o those_o who_o inveigh_v against_o mass_n say_v by_o marry_a priest_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n against_o paschal_n ii_n
san_n donino_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o parma_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v write_v to_o his_o commissioner_n about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o charge_n to_o put_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o suit_n and_o then_o can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a aught_o to_o lose_v his_o cause_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n juvenca_fw-la of_o pavia_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o person_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o pope_n commission_n judge_n to_o see_v he_o put_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v his_o unworthiness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o embrun_n arles_n and_o aix_n and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la he_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o make_v some_o order_n in_o their_o provincial_a council_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o some_o relief_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o invite_v a_o earl_n to_o go_v to_o that_o war._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v write_v to_o a_o legate_n who_o have_v raise_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n about_o the_o use_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o likewise_o some_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n according_a to_o what_o follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v vacant_a the_o chapter_n shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n it_o shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o shall_v ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o person_n it_o shall_v choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v enthronize_v till_o the_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o nor_o shall_v perform_v his_o office_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o order_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v write_v against_o a_o clergyman_n who_o have_v plurality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o a_o person_n always_o to_o observe_v judiciary_n form_n do_v not_o take_v place_n in_o such_o cause_n where_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o form_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o monastry_n of_o naples_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o naples_n may_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v its_o debt_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o mandate_n for_o a_o canonship_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o church_n will_v not_o obey_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sueden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o prelate_n of_o jutland_n to_o reestablish_v the_o canonical_a doctrine_n in_o their_o country_n and_o to_o put_v down_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v of_o pay_v but_o one_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v a_o mandate_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_v he_o confirm_v that_o custom_n of_o give_v estate_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o denmark_n by_o lay_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o provostship_n of_o strand_n in_o denmark_n and_o in_o the_o follow_v order_v the_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o that_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v it_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o sora._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o he_o take_v the_o city_n of_o todi_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o confirm_v its_o privilege_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o abbey_n of_o calana_n and_o that_o of_o montsacre_a and_o declare_v that_o the_o abbey_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o shall_v lay_v down_o all_o pretension_n to_o any_o right_n they_o may_v have_v on_o that_o of_o montsacre_a on_o condition_n that_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o up_o a_o church_n and_o pay_v they_o every_o year_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o olive_n the_o three_o next_o be_v write_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o the_o chapter_n have_v choose_v be_v crooked_a and_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n by_o who_o he_o have_v have_v a_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o immediate_o in_o the_o provostship_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o dovay_n the_o pope_n write_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o chapter_n and_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o arras_n to_o examine_v if_o matter_n be_v real_o so_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v he_o declare_v this_o election_n null_a by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o he_o nominate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o senlis_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o compiegne_n in_o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n he_o condemn_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o will_v build_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o to_o endow_v this_o new_a church_n with_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o he_o take_v almeric_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o exhort_v many_o prince_n of_o the_o east_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o perform_v their_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o person_n shall_v pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a war._n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o he_o forbid_v the_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o acre_n in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o forty_o first_o he_o put_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o forbid_v the_o chapter_n of_o auranche_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o theologal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o auranche_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o appeal_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n to_o hinder_v bastard_n be_v admit_v into_o order_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o fifth_z he_o empower_v the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n to_o make_v what_o order_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o his_o diocese_n and_o abbey_n and_o to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n he_o order_v he_o by_o the_o next_o to_o make_v the_o vagabond_n monk_n return_v to_o their_o monastry_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o only_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v leave_n to_o bishop_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eighth_z he_o put_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o he_o owe_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o order_v rainier_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n to_o see_v that_o man_n of_o no_o scandalous_a and_o ill_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o alm_n towards_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o four_o
pass_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o commission_n about_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o felduar_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n concern_v a_o privilege_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n laurence_n by_o which_o alberic_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o spello_n be_v turn_v out_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n and_o to_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o varadin_n the_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o and_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o and_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o monastries_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o appoint_v commissioner_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o his_o monk_n about_o some_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o bishop_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o grant_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cerfroy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_z peter_z of_o corbeil_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n interdict_v and_o a_o particular_a interdict_v because_o when_o the_o interdict_v be_v general_a the_o church_n which_o have_v privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n except_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o without_o ring_v the_o bell_n whereas_o in_o a_o particular_a interdict_v they_o pretend_v to_o a_o privilege_n of_o do_v it_o public_o to_o avoid_v any_o abuse_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o dispute_n the_o pope_n decide_v that_o a_o interdict_v be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n not_o only_a when_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o likewise_o when_o a_o city_n or_o castle_n be_v interdict_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o pisa_n to_o persuade_v the_o pisans_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o general_n peace_n of_o tuscany_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o he_o free_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n from_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v force_v he_o to_o take_v of_o give_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o who_o be_v her_o kinsman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o stir_v themselves_o against_o marcovaldus_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o capua_n to_o a_o vigorous_a defence_n against_o the_o troop_n of_o marcovaldus_n the_o three_o next_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o he_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n marry_o his_o legate_n and_o vicar_n in_o sicily_n guardian_n to_o frederick_n the_o young_a king_n and_o exhort_v this_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o entrust_v the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n with_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o monastery_n in_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o method_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o force_n to_o right_v themselves_o in_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o eight_o and_o sixty_o nine_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o none_o be_v exempt_a from_o it_o by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventi_v he_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o first_o he_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v the_o incendiary_n the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o third_n be_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o suit_n about_o a_o live_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o forbid_v he_o to_o remove_v to_o that_o of_o wirtzburg_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o order_v a_o earl_n to_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n upon_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o party_n of_o marcovaldus_n the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n be_v that_o those_o clergyman_n who_o call_v themselves_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n or_o other_o privilege_a order_n and_o live_v in_o their_o own_o diocese_n in_o a_o secular_a habit_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o book_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v add_v some_o letter_n or_o piece_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o first_o be_v oath_n take_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o one_o by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n the_o other_o by_o count_n ildebrandin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o penna_fw-la in_o abruzzo_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vit_n of_o fourche_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o archbishop_n about_o a_o chapel_n he_o be_v building_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o three_o in_o all_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o these_o monk_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o viterbo_n the_o pope_n in_o general_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o to_o receive_v protect_v or_o favour_v the_o heretic_n and_o declare_v all_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v infamous_a unworthy_a of_o any_o voice_n active_a or_o passive_a in_o election_n to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o office_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o heretic_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o anathema_n and_o order_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o girl_n which_o have_v be_v nullify_v because_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o she_o be_v marriageable_a may_v be_v renew_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v to_o come_v to_o that_o age_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lundor_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o he_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jesi_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n he_o order_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o vacant_a church_n if_o the_o patron_n do_v not_o provide_v within_o the_o time_n set_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o next_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n because_o those_o which_o be_v already_o there_o be_v not_o proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o docesan_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n by_o the_o seven_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o alienation_n of_o the_o fief_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n require_v by_o
and_o way_n of_o live_v but_o enter_v into_o no_o order_n live_v a_o free_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o teach_v many_o dangerous_a maxim_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n nevertheless_o he_o declare_v in_o a_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o include_v in_o that_o constitution_n those_o pious_a woman_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o remain_v with_o their_o parent_n or_o in_o society_n practise_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o give_v example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n this_o letter_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n put_v out_o by_o mr._n baluzius_n with_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o that_o pope_n declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o queen_n blanch_n to_o be_v void_a and_o several_a other_o letter_n of_o he_o and_o pope_n clement_n v'_v his_o predecessor_n there_o be_v also_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o annalist_n and_o divers_a bull_n in_o the_o bullary_n john_n xxii_o be_v ingenious_a active_a crafty_a of_o a_o good_a life_n studious_n and_o verse_v in_o the_o science_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o holy_a see_v after_o his_o death_n be_v not_o long_o vacant_a for_o benedict_n the_o xiith_o be_v choose_v dec._n 16._o xii_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xii_o and_o crown_v the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o avignon_n he_o be_v call_v before_o james_n fourniter_n a_o native_a of_o savardun_n in_o the_o county_n of_o foix_n which_o be_v a_o castle_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pamiez_n and_o since_o of_o that_o of_o rieux_n he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o balbone_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mirepoix_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n where_o he_o commence_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n then_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fontfroidus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n then_o of_o mirepoix_n and_o last_o nominate_v a_o cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n priscus_n by_o john_n xxii_o in_o december_n 1327._o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o settle_v his_o residence_n in_o italy_n and_o choose_v bononia_n for_o his_o seat_n but_o have_v cause_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v welcome_a there_o find_v that_o that_o people_n which_o have_v expel_v the_o legate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v not_o entertain_v he_o which_o make_v he_o take_v up_o the_o resolution_n of_o abide_v at_o avignon_n and_o build_v himself_o a_o palace_n there_o although_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o city_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o papacy_n he_o find_v two_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n that_o want_v regulation_n xii_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n by_o benedict_n xii_o viz._n 1._o the_o question_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v much_o debate_v a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a upon_o the_o purification_n in_o the_o year_n 1335._o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v absolute_o pure_a do_v enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n two_o day_n after_o he_o hold_v a_o consistory_n to_o which_o he_o summon_v such_o as_o have_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v circumspect_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o assemble_v many_o able_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o with_o they_o examine_v that_o question_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n in_o the_o year_n 1335._o which_o he_o pass_v at_o pont_n de_fw-fr sorgue_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v full_o order_v he_o make_v his_o constitution_n feb._n 22._o of_o the_o follow_a year_n in_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n confessor_n martyr_n virgin_n and_o other_o baptize_v christian_n which_o be_v pure_a when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n or_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n which_o die_v after_o baptism_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n immediate_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n or_o after_o their_o purification_n and_o enjoy_v the_o intuitive_a and_o immediate_a vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o object_n because_o he_o discover_v himself_o naked_o clear_o and_o open_o to_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n descend_v actual_o right_v down_o into_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v every_o one_o in_o their_o body_n reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o declare_v all_o those_o heretic_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v any_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a article_n as_o to_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n benedict_n xii_o before_o he_o will_v engage_v grey-friar_n benedict_n xii_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o grey-friar_n in_o the_o contest_v with_o that_o prince_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v begin_v exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o he_o in_o 1335._o to_o desire_n absolution_n which_o benedict_n seem_v ready_a to_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o apulia_n and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o deter_v he_o from_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v other_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o desire_v it_o again_o the_o pope_n receive_v they_o kind_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o this_o answer_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n address_v himself_o to_o that_o king_n and_o send_v his_o ambassador_n in_o 1337._o to_o pray_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v reconciliation_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o those_o of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o demand_v absolution_n the_o pope_n hear_v that_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o treat_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o catholic_n at_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o have_v delay_v they_o a_o long_a time_n he_o will_v give_v lewis_n ambassador_n no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o their_o master_n do_v not_o true_o repent_v thus_o this_o business_n hang_v and_o benedict_n will_v not_o recede_v any_o thing_n from_o what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v against_o that_o prince_n when_o these_o ambassador_n be_v return_v into_o germany_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o francfort_n in_o august_n 1338._o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o john_n xxii_o which_o he_o prove_v before_o they_o to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a benedict_n also_o maintain_v what_o john_n xxii_o have_v decide_v against_o the_o grey-friar_n concern_v poverty_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o papacy_n a_o grey-friar_n name_v francis_n de_fw-fr pestorio_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o venice_n for_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n xxii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o their_o own_o he_o make_v during_o his_o papacy_n several_a excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o death_n order_n make_v by_o benedict_n xii_o and_o his_o death_n
of_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v marcha_fw-la hispanica_fw-la p._n 1454._o there_o be_v another_o terrenâ_fw-la name_v arnoldus_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a terrenâ_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o sacrist_n of_o perpignan_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1373._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o theological_a question_n which_o he_o compile_v at_o avignon_n which_o work_n be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n franciscus_n mayronius_n bear_v at_o digne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n be_v bachelor_n mayronius_n francis_n mayronius_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o introduce_v by_o his_o example_n a_o act_n in_o the_o sorbonne_n which_o be_v hold_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n by_o one_o respondent_fw-la without_o any_o precedent_n and_o without_o interruption_n there_o he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n in_o 1323._o and_o die_v at_o placentia_n in_o 1325._o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517_o 1520_o 1556_o and_o 1567._o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n and_o the_o saints-day_n be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1491_o and_o 1493._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1598._o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o humility_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o penance_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1498._o he_o have_v a_o explication_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1619._o theological_a truth_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o predicament_n upon_o the_o category_n and_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n of_o physics_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517._o and_o some_o other_o work_v yet_o in_o ms._n be_v in_o several_a library_n as_o that_o of_o mr._n waddingus_n and_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o liege_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n and_o general-minister_n of_o the_o province_n turre_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n of_o aquitain_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o salerne_n in_o 1319._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n cardinal-priest_n of_o s._n vitalis_n by_o john_n xxii_o and_o last_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la he_o be_v appoint_v in_o 1328._o vicar_n or_o administrator-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o that_o order_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o 1329._o he_o die_v in_o 1334._o he_o compose_v several_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o several_a library_n two_o volume_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bovillon_n and_o three_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o porciano_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n friars-preacher_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n from_o 1313._o when_o he_o be_v licentiate_a to_o 1318._o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o puy_n or_o annecy_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1326._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n which_o he_o govern_v to_o 1333._o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o they_o he_o depart_v much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o teach_v several_a doctrine_n very_o particular_a and_o bold_a which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n this_o commentary_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1561._o several_a time_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1595._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v dispute_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o france_n in_o 1329._o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr of_o who_o peter_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v mention_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o as_o also_o a_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n and_o some_o sermon_n odericus_n the_o port-naon_a in_o friuli_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o east_n port-naon_a odericus_n the_o port-naon_a and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o indies_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n and_o a_o short_a chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n guido_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o be_v abbot_n of_o guido_n guido_n that_o abbey_n between_o giles_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o die_v in_o 1325._o and_o walter_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 1333._o he_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o usuardus_n martyrolegy_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n william_n of_o nottingham_n a_o canon_n and_o chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o after_o a_o franciscan_a nottingham_n william_n of_o nottingham_n monk_n flourish_v in_o england_n about_o 1320._o and_o die_v octob._n 5._o 1336._o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o among_o other_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n question_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n william_n mount_v a_o englishman_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v in_o 1330._o and_o compose_v several_a mount_n william_n mount_n work_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o english_a library_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v collection_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o mirror_n of_o penance_n a_o sum_n for_o pastor_n theological_a distinction_n sermon_n a_o numeral_a a_o similitudinary_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o trope_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n in_o piedmont_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o tholouse_n montcalier_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n and_o be_v after_o divinity-lecturer_n at_o milan_n he_o compose_v in_o 1330._o a_o postill_a upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n draw_v up_o by_o janselmus_fw-la de_fw-fr canova_n keeper_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o cuma_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o 1515._o this_o author_n live_v to_o 1350._o or_o thereabouts_o astesanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o village_n of_o ast_n in_o piedmont_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o grey-friar_n astesanus_fw-la astesanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1482._o by_o the_o care_n of_o bellatus_n and_o gometius_n and_o since_o at_o venice_n in_o 1519._o from_o whence_o antonius_n augustinus_n have_v take_v his_o penitentiary_n canon_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o this_o author_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1330._o there_o be_v another_o astesanus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o who_o waddingus_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o print_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la a_o town_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n who_o teach_v lyra._n nicholas_n
verse_n upon_o schism_n a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n compose_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o controversy_n raise_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valence_n the_o curate_n have_v a_o custom_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o ask_v they_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v yea._n a_o curate_n have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o a_o doctor_n to_o who_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n he_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o answer_n be_v divulge_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o he_o find_v the_o abuse_n be_v common_a and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n seek_v out_o mean_n to_o remedy_v it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o sermon_n preach_v pro_fw-la &_o con._n a_o monastic_a doctor_n preach_v that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v impertinent_a and_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_n be_v false_a the_o curate_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o sermon_n and_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v yea_o and_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o the_o answer_n must_v also_o be_v yea._n and_o last_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o ask_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o christian_a must_v answer_v yea_o yea_o yea_o because_o the_o three_o person_n be_v essential_o there_o this_o curate_n be_v not_o content_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o he_o publish_v it_o by_o write_v he_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o this_o cause_v a_o great_a scandal_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v not_o appease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o valentia_n call_v the_o divine_n together_o and_o make_v the_o curate_n retract_v his_o assertion_n but_o he_o go_v from_o valentia_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o cause_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v summon_v thich_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v pope_n clement_n vii_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o eymericus_n compose_v this_o treatise_n in_o 1390._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o that_o ms._n this_o last_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o treatise_n against_o raymundus_n lullus_n present_v the_o same_o year_n to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n to_o be_v examine_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o lullus_n another_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o lullist_n and_o a_o tract_n against_o such_o as_o pray_v to_o daemon_n the_o 2847_o volume_n contain_v these_o follow_a treatise_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o tract_n against_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o prove_v that_o eymericus_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o 1393._o as_o some_o have_v assure_v we_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o chemist_n the_o correctory_n of_o the_o reprimand_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o will_v define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n necromancer_n and_o other_o diviner_n the_o illustration_n of_o his_o explication_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o have_v broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god-man_n the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lerida_n concern_v the_o twenty_o article_n disperse_v by_o anthony_n riera_n student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o valentia_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 22_o article_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o common_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n vi_o king_n of_o d'eureux_fw-fr matthew_n d'eureux_fw-fr france_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o postill_v upon_o isaiah_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o eureux_fw-fr where_o they_o be_v put_v by_o robert_n bâ—gard_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o confessor_n to_o charles_n vii_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr gorham_n a_o preaching-friar_n be_v certain_o a_o author_n of_o the_o xivth_o age_n but_o gorham_n nicholas_n gorham_n some_o make_v he_o a_o englishman_n and_o other_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o place_n he_o about_o 1304._o and_o other_o about_o 1350._o but_o the_o last_o about_o 1390._o or_o 1400._o which_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n particular_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v print_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o at_o colen_n in_o 1537._o at_o haguenau_n 1502._o and_o paris_n 1521._o and_o with_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1617._o and_o 1620._o john_n bromiard_n of_o hartford_n in_o england_n a_o preaching-friar_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n and_o professor_n bromiard_n john_n bromiard_n of_o divinity_n at_o cambridge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1382._o and_o die_v in_o the_o follow_a age._n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o sum_n for_o preacher_n in_o which_o he_o have_v rank_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n many_o common-place_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1485._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1586._o there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n apply_v to_o morality_n his_o explication_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o his_o exhortation_n viz._n in_o the_o public_a library_n and_o that_o of_o pembroke-hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o new-college_n in_o oxford_n william_n wodford_n or_o wilford_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n a_o doctor_n wodford_n william_n wodford_n of_o oxford_n choose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o 1396._o to_o confute_v by_o write_v these_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o wickliffe_n trilogus_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o that_o council_n compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a dedicate_v to_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la at_o colen_n 1535._o p._n 96._o in_o it_o he_o confute_v 18_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n some_o other_o ms._n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apology_n against_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la concern_v the_o poverty_n and_o beg_v of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o extract_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o sum_n of_o virtue_n william_n wodford_n die_v at_o gloucester_n in_o 1397._o rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n a_o native_a of_o breda_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tongre_n die_v at_o rome_n in_o rivo_n rodolphus_n de_fw-fr rivo_n 1401._o or_o as_o other_o hold_v nou._n 2._o 1403._o he_o compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n upon_o the_o divine_a office_n entitle_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o exactness_n upon_o the_o usage_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a antiquity_n and_o avoid_v novelty_n in_o the_o divine_a office_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v in_o his_o 22d_o proposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n and_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n but_o a_o short_a office_n sing_v in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n gather_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o which_o the_o grey
follow_v john_n xxiii_o but_o they_o will_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v of_o constance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v resolve_v in_o case_n the_o pope_n will_v resign_v to_o defend_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o they_o will_v abandon_v he_o and_o continue_v at_o the_o council_n that_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v make_v they_o have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n but_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o cardinal_n design_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v stop_v those_o who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o retire_v from_o constance_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit._n the_o decree_n make_v in_o these_o two_o session_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o council_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n pope_n do_v plain_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o subject_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o to_o faith_n as_o manner_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v doubtful_a but_o general_o in_o all_o other_o case_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v general_a 2._o they_o import_v that_o all_o the_o world_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n 3._o because_o they_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o this_o particular_a council_n but_o of_o any_o other_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v 4._o because_o they_o contain_v general_a penalty_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n they_o be_v 5._o because_o they_o deduce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n from_o its_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o its_o infallibility_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o general_a council_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v celebrate_v 6._o because_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v john_n xxiii_o for_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o decree_n be_v general_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n can_v any_o long_o be_v dispute_v since_o it_o be_v make_v in_o full_a council_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o concern_v this_o article_n but_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o person_n of_o john_n xxiii_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v approve_v by_o john_n xxiii_o in_o the_o 12_o session_n and_o by_o martin_n v._o in_o the_o 44th_o and_o 45th_o without_o any_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o general_a approbation_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n and_o even_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o martin_n v._o against_o the_o error_n of_o wicliff_n there_o be_v article_n wherein_o this_o decree_n be_v particular_o refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o 41st_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o general_n council_n have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n indefinite_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v a_o primacy_n over_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n the_o 6_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n and_o there_o a_o instrument_n of_o procuration_n be_v read_v which_o they_o will_v have_v pope_n john_n xxiii_o to_o grant_v for_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o deputy_n be_v name_v viz._n two_o cardinal_n and_o two_o prelate_n of_o each_o nation_n to_o summon_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o to_o name_v the_o proctor_n who_o the_o council_n shall_v appoint_v he_o for_o execute_v the_o procuration_n whereof_o the_o council_n have_v send_v he_o a_o model_n with_o a_o power_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n one_o of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n read_v in_o this_o session_n some_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o italy_n wherein_o they_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n and_o voluntary_o to_o resign_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n go_v to_o meet_v john_n xxiii_o at_o fribourg_n in_o switzerland_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v and_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o summon_v he_o to_o name_v proctor_n for_o renounce_v the_o pontificate_n and_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o the_o council_n will_v proceed_v against_o he_o and_o depose_v he_o he_o answer_v they_o sharp_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o instrument_n of_o procuration_n to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v but_o that_o which_o he_o send_v be_v not_o judge_v sufficient_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o propose_v divers_a condition_n which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a in_o case_n of_o resignation_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n that_o shall_v be_v choose_v in_o italy_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o county_n of_o bolonia_n and_o receive_v a_o certain_a revenue_n from_o the_o city_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_v nor_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o any_o body_n the_o council_n perceive_v that_o john_n xxiii_o design_v nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o resignation_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n or_o give_v a_o sufficient_a procuration_n begin_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o seven_o session_n hold_v the_o 2d_o of_o may_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o john_n xxiii_o and_o his_o favourer_n shall_v be_v cite_v by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n to_o appear_v within_o 9_o day_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n schism_n simony_n waste_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o his_o flight_n from_o constance_n shall_v be_v declare_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n scandalous_a and_o odious_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o disturb_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o schism_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n this_o citation_n make_v the_o cardinal_n return_n to_o constance_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v at_o schaffhausen_n or_o in_o the_o retinue_n of_o john_n xxiii_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n see_v himself_o pursue_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n return_v to_o constance_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n he_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o four_o of_o may_n in_o the_o 8_o session_n of_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o constance_n and_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n on_o condition_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o good_n and_o consent_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o hostage_n until_o the_o pope_n shall_v come_v to_o constance_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v appoint_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o session_n be_v spend_v in_o proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o wicliff_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o may_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o citation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o john_n xxiii_o and_o his_o adherent_n the_o process_n shall_v go_v on_o against_o he_o and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v name_v to_o give_v instruction_n for_o it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o
what_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v mention_v also_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o restitution_n and_o contract_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n three_o book_n of_o lust_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o a_o discourse_n against_o rocksane_n laurence_n valla_n a_o roman_a patrician_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o polite_a learning_n and_o a_o critical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o make_v himself_o lateran_n laurence_n valla_n canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n famous_a also_o by_o some_o piece_n which_o respect_v religion_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a than_o theological_n but_o still_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o basil_n in_o 1541._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1631._o and_o in_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o england_n with_o they_o we_o must_v join_v the_o discourse_n about_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n donation_n which_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o critic_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o grotius_n and_o apart_o at_o leyden_n in_o 1620._o a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1540_o and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490._o this_o author_n flourish_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o naples_n in_o 1443._o where_o he_o teach_v latin_a to_o alphonsus_n v._o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o escape_v the_o flame_n only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v public_o whip_v with_o rod_n but_o this_o history_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o fabulous_a because_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n and_o teach_v there_o public_o he_o die_v in_o 1465._o age_v fifty_o year_n iu._n flavius_z â—londus_fw-la secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n flavius_z blondus_n or_o rather_o blondus_n flavius_n be_v bear_v at_o forc-livio_a in_o 1388._o he_o be_v sometime_o secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o die_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pius_n iii_o on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1463._o he_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o three_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o the_o year_n 410._o to_o the_o year_n 1440._o of_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n he_o write_v also_o other_o book_n to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o italy_n viz._n three_o book_n entitle_v rome_n restore_v which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n eight_o book_n of_o italy_n illustrated_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o new_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o action_n of_o the_o venetian_n from_o the_o year_n 450._o to_o the_o year_n 1291._o and_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v rome_n triumphant_a divide_v into_o ten_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ancient_n rome_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o ambrose_n of_o camalduli_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o camaldulensis_fw-la ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la account_n of_o his_o profession_n as_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n at_o camalduli_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n as_o because_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o pertico_fw-la a_o small_a city_n of_o romandiola_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o emanuel_n chrysoloras_n under_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o any_o latin_a author_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scuropulus_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camaldule_n hermit_n in_a 1431._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ferrara_n and_o florence_n it_o be_v he_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o last_o the_o form_n of_o the_o union_n he_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o this_o council_n october_n the_o 21_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o his_o chief_a work_n be_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n viz._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1533._o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n at_o venice_n in_o 1531._o of_o four_o book_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1603._o of_o some_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denis_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n by_o st._n basil_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n of_o three_o book_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o stagyrius_n of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o of_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v none_o print_v but_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n publish_v at_o florence_n in_o 1681._o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v visited_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o manuscript_n of_o his_o at_o florence_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n mark_n viz._n sixteen_o book_n of_o letter_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o his_o own_o action_n while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o camaldulians_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n justina_n at_o milan_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o censure_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o style_n of_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v latin_a good_a enough_o but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o do_v not_o always_o render_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n maphaeus_n vegius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lodi_n near_o milan_n datary_a to_o martin_n v._o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o v._n maphaeus_n vegius_n dâ—…_n to_o martin_n v._n age_n who_o write_v most_o useful_o most_o pleasant_o and_o most_o elegant_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o study_n of_o child_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o christian_n morality_n and_o a_o uncommon_a prudence_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n contain_v a_o solid_a piety_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n for_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o for_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v a_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o four_o last_o end_n of_o man_n which_o he_o handle_v excellent_o well_o the_o dialogue_n of_o truth_n banish_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o wit._n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o virgil_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n he_o die_v in_o 1458._o st._n antonine_n be_v bear_v at_o florence_n in_o 1389._o study_a law_n at_o fiesoli_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o naples_n st._n antonine_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n year_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n in_o divers_a negotiation_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o naples_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1446._o he_o die_v the_o second_o of_o
he_o write_v this_o treatise_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o it_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n with_o much_o moderation_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o it_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ_n its_o spouse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n different_a degree_n that_o although_o it_o be_v unite_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o militant_a dormant_n and_o triumphant_a that_o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n have_v its_o degree_n resemble_v those_o cardinal_n nicholas_n of_o câ—…_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sâ—…_n chair_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fill_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n sometime_o for_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarchate_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o present_a reduce_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o regular_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o council_n may_v be_v general_n it_o must_v be_v compose_v of_o five_o patriarch_n and_o be_v keep_v public_o and_o that_o its_o â—…cisions_n may_v be_v infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o common_a consent_n upon_o which_o chief_o depend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o theâ—…_n council_n do_v not_o oblige_v particular_a church_n till_o after_o their_o acceptance_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o he_o who_o law_n he_o can_v neither_o change_v nor_o repeal_n that_o provincial_a and_o national_a council_n have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v in_o difficult_a case_n to_o receive_v appâ—…s_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n last_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n nor_o create_v the_o elector_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v sovereign_a that_o he_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v call_v council_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n be_v present_a at_o they_o maintain_v order_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n last_o he_o propose_v divers_a regulation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o conclude_v with_o show_v that_o nothing_o 〈…〉_o more_o contrary_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o discord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o a_o letter_n in_o 1442._o to_o roderick_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o frankfurt_n the_o two_o next_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o there_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o no_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n than_o under_o one_o the_o three_o other_o letter_n be_v also_o address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v also_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o peace_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o person_n of_o many_o religion_n and_o nation_n about_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n in_o fine_a the_o last_o work_n of_o the_o tome_n be_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o alcoran_n entitle_v the_o alcoran_n sift_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o favour_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o mahometan_n to_o embrace_v it_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v a_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n wherein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n precise_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o last_v the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o work_n of_o mathematics_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n which_o show_v his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o science_n so_o that_o each_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n have_v their_o peculiar_a character_n metaphysic_n reign_v in_o the_o first_o theology_n in_o the_o second_o and_o mathematics_n in_o the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o style_n it_o â—s_v clean_a and_o easy_a without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n this_o cardinal_n know_v the_o oriental_a language_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o abstract_a and_o too_o metaphysical_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n all_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565._o julian_n caesarin_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v cardinal-deacon_a with_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n caesarin_n a_o cardinal_n title_n of_o st._n angelo_n in_o the_o year_n 1426._o and_o afterward_o cardinal-priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n and_o last_o cardinal-bishop_n of_o â—…scati_fw-la be_v send_v by_o martin_n v._o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o appoint_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n eugenius_n iv_o confirm_v he_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o he_o preside_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n he_o will_v not_o dissolve_v it_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o the_o greek_n arrive_v he_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o go_v to_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o this_o cardinal_n address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o many_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n he_o be_v eloquent_a learned_a and_o a_o great_a politician_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v nicholas_n tadeschus_n a_o sicilian_a common_o call_v panormitanus_fw-la because_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la tedeschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o abbey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o palermo_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a canonist_n we_o have_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o what_o be_v do_v there_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o recompense_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v name_v cardinal_n by_o foelix_n v._o in_o 1440._o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o master_n to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pest_n in_o 1445._o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1586._o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o their_o gloss_n 118_o counsel_n and_o 7_o question_n print_v also_o at_o lion_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1586_o a_o treasure_n of_o canon-law_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n but_o the_o most_o curious_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n in_o that_o council_n until_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n
bishop_n parish-priest_n and_o other_o priest_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o regulars_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o regulars_n seduce_v their_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o come_v to_o their_o house_n on_o festival_n day_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a priest_n and_o rector_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v easter-confession_n that_o the_o parish-priest_n maintain_v also_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o regulars_n ought_v to_o be_v reiterated_a that_o these_o dispute_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n hatred_n division_n and_o scruple_n he_o ordain_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o contest_v and_o each_o to_o continue_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o without_o attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o other_o or_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o pretension_n for_o which_o end_n he_o renew_v the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la revoke_v the_o enlargement_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o all_o such_o privilege_n which_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v beyond_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o bull_n which_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v advance_v as_o well_o by_o the_o regulars_n to_o seduce_v the_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n as_o by_o the_o secular_o against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_n by_o this_o decretal_a sixtus_n iu._n without_o any_o regard_n to_o this_o revocation_n of_o callistus_n revive_v in_o 1473._o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n v._o and_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o give_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o mendicant_n have_v of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o those_o who_o the_o curate_n refuse_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v afteward_n force_v to_o explain_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o arise_v in_o germany_n between_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v june_n the_o 17_o in_o 1478._o one_a that_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n second_o that_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o their_o parish_n on_o festival_n and_o sunday_n three_o that_o neither_o the_o regulars_n nor_o the_o mendicant_n ought_v to_o solicit_v the_o laity_n to_o choose_v their_o place_n of_o burial_n among_o they_o because_o in_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n 4thly_a that_o the_o mendicant_n ought_v not_o more_o to_o preach_v that_o parishioner_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o at_o least_o at_o easter_n to_o their_o parish-priest_n because_o the_o parishioner_n be_v bind_v of_o right_a to_o confess_v themselves_o at_o easter_n to_o their_o proper_a priest_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o friar_n mendicant_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o from_o hear_v confession_n and_o impose_v penance_n according_a to_o common_a right_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o 5thly_a that_o the_o usage_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o parishioner_n from_o their_o parish_n and_o that_o the_o parish-priest_n shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o mendicant_n that_o so_o there_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a union_n and_o charity_n between_o they_o this_o decision_n of_o sixtus_n do_v whole_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o easter-confession_n and_o plain_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n the_o new_a religious_a society_n institute_v in_o this_o century_n be_v the_o society_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o st._n saviour_n found_v near_o sienna_n by_o stephen_n a_o regular_a augustin_n who_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n order_n the_o institution_n of_o new_a religious_a order_n to_o change_v the_o habit_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o gregory_n xii_o in_o 1408._o to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o escoupetto_n of_o florence_n be_v unite_v from_o whence_o the_o monastery_n be_v call_v scopetto_n and_o the_o canon_n scopettines_n the_o order_n of_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o hieronymite_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o loup_n a_o brother_n to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o and_o martin_n v._o the_o society_n of_o canon_n regulars_n of_o george_n of_o alga_n found_v in_o 1407._o by_o laurence_n justinian_n the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n the_o congregation_n of_o st._n justina_n of_o milan_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n in_o italy_n make_v by_o lewis_n barbe_n a_o venetian_a canon_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n george_n of_o alga_n in_o 1409._o which_o be_v approve_v by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o john_n xxiii_o and_o honour_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o congregation_n of_o bursfeld_n which_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o benedictines_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o john_n rhodes_n who_o pass_v from_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n to_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n and_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n mathias_n near_o treves_n and_o finish_v by_o john_n abbot_n of_o bursfeld_n who_o unite_v many_o monastery_n into_o one_o congregation_n the_o order_n of_o minim_n who_o author_n be_v st._n francis_n of_o paul_n who_o build_v about_o the_o year_n 1467._o a_o little_a monastery_n of_o regulars_n near_o that_o city_n under_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o sixtus_n iu._n alexander_n vi_o and_o julius_n ii_o at_o first_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o afterward_o that_o of_o the_o minim_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o in_o humility_n minimi_fw-la fratres_fw-la eremitae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v institute_v at_o toledo_n by_o beatrix_n at_o sylva_n a_o portugese_n woman_n and_o approve_v in_o 1489._o by_o innocent_a viii_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o isabel_n queen_n of_o spain_n while_o beatrix_n live_v they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o cistertian_n after_o her_o death_n they_o assume_v that_o of_o st._n claire_n in_o 1494._o the_o military_a order_n found_v in_o this_o century_n be_v that_o of_o the_o annunciade_n institute_v by_o amideus_n order_n the_o military_a order_n v._o count_n of_o savoy_n in_o 1420._o that_o of_o st._n maurice_n institute_v by_o amideus_n vii_o who_o be_v afterward_o choose_v pope_n that_o of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n institute_v in_o 1431._o by_o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o luna_n by_o renatus_n duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o 1464._o that_o of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n george_n by_o frederick_n iii_o emperor_n that_o of_o st._n michael_n by_z king_n lovis_z xi_o in_o 1469._o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n by_o cosmus_n of_o medicis_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o 1561._o by_o pius_n iu._n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v less_o famous_a a_o dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o the_o contest_v that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o this_o subject_a be_v relate_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v the_o manuscript_n the_o edition_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o each_o pretender_n be_v examine_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a a_o equitable_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n be_v give_v there_o never_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o world_n who_o author_n be_v contest_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o about_o which_o more_o piece_n have_v be_v write_v than_o about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christ._n a_o dissertation_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o question_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a consequence_n nor_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v now_o become_v famous_a by_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n of_o two_o great_a religious_a society_n about_o it_o by_o the_o different_a judgement_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o contender_n and_o by_o the_o noise_n it_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n all_o these_o reason_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n in_o this_o dissertation_n wherein_o we_o have_v collect_v together_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v
according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o father_n breidendâ—nch_n subprior_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o of_o a_o notary_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o afflighew_n cite_v by_o sanderus_n upon_o the_o testimonial_a of_o father_n cambiere_n a_o benedictine_n regular_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o canons-regulars_n of_o maseyke_n quote_v by_o rosweidus_n which_o be_v write_v in_o 1477._o by_o cornelius_n offermans_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o david_n ehinger_n of_o the_o city_n of_o kirchen_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberg_n quote_v by_o prosper_n farandus_fw-la which_o contain_v three_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o author_n hand_n who_o write_v it_o in_o 1425._o but_o since_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o manuscript_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v with_o what_o hand_n this_o be_v observe_v no_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n attest_v by_o the_o surrogate_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n without_o any_o date_n wherein_o the_o imitation_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n which_o contain_v four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n as_o the_o catalogue_n print_v in_o 1633._o give_v ground_n to_o believe_v and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o last_o join_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n in_o a_o volume_n on_o the_o one_a page_n whereof_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v for_o the_o use_v of_o friar_n john_n lefort_n a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o 1490._o in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n by_o john_n carpenter_n provincial_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n to_o these_o particular_a manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n we_o may_v join_v the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n among_o which_o the_o imitation_n be_v place_v the_o one_a be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n barbe_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o collen_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v at_o the_o top_n viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o henry_n of_o hesse_n the_o book_n of_o discern_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o and_o afterward_o some_o tract_n of_o a_o devout_a regular_n where_o some_o person_n have_v add_v on_o the_o margin_n who_o name_n be_v thomas_n kempis_n of_o a_o convent_n near_o to_o zwoll_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o most_o please_v god_n in_o his_o elect_n the_o breviloquium_fw-la of_o spiritual_a exercise_n a_o treatise_n of_o some_o virtue_n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v call_v qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o 1447._o on_o st._n simon_n and_o st._n jude_n day_n the_o two_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v henry_n hesse_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a hand_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o hand_n resemble_v that_o in_o which_o the_o catalogue_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v late_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o collection_n allege_v one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n of_o mount_n blandin_n near_o gant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o father_n vanheul_n library-keeper_n to_o this_o abbey_n authorise_a by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gant_n contain_v many_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n together_o with_o their_o preface_n which_o be_v entitle_v here_o begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o that_o devout_a man_n friar_n thomas_n kempis_n a_o priest_n a_o canon-regular_a profess_v who_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwol_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o sermon_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n among_o which_o be_v find_v that_o of_o the_o imitation_n this_o manuscript_n have_v no_o date_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o judgement_n give_v of_o its_o antiquity_n the_o three_o collection_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o chifletius_n it_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n spiritual_a exercise_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o man_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n a_o short_a advertisement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n useful_a advice_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o imitation_n advertisement_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n inward_a that_o be_v the_o 2d_o book_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o in_o red_a friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n canon-regular_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n write_v the_o tract_n above_o recite_v this_o manuscript_n be_v without_o date_n to_o these_o collection_n we_o may_v add_v the_o manuscript_n catalogue_n of_o book_n wherein_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o library_n of_o endovia_n which_o be_v join_v to_o another_o catalogue_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n of_o arnhem_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1472._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o library_n of_o germany_n which_o contain_v short_a character_n of_o author_n wherein_o there_o be_v find_v at_o page_n 302._o what_o follow_v friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o collen_n a_o canon-regular_a at_o mount_n st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v compile_v many_o tract_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o useful_a for_o regulars_n viz._n advertisement_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n advice_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o of_o inward_a conversation_n of_o internal_a consolation_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v another_o catalogue_n join_v to_o the_o precede_a wherein_o at_o the_o letter_n t._n there_o be_v put_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n these_o three_o catalogue_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n there_o be_v also_o a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n maria_n of_o arnhem_n date_v in_o 1496._o wherein_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tho._n a_o kempis_n three_o ancient_a catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n de_fw-fr rebdorf_n contain_v the_o title_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n among_o which_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o one_o bear_v date_n 1488._o and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n nicolas_n numan_n of_o frankfurt_n a_o regular_a of_o frankendal_n a_o observation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n catherine_n of_o ausburg_n wherein_o be_v the_o live_v of_o gerard_n and_o florence_n in_o german_a wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o write_v a_o devout_a book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o general_n answer_v which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o manuscript_n be_v this_o that_o be_v all_o late_a than_o that_o of_o antwerp_n in_o 1441._o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o transcriber_n and_o not_o of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o thomas_n
history_n of_o florence_n place_n his_o death_n now_o suppose_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1480._o marianus_n have_v seena_fw-la manuscript_n of_o the_o conference_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o must_v have_v live_v before_o that_o time_n and_o this_o author_n have_v when_o he_o write_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v before_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v write_v it_o but_o this_o be_v what_o those_o deny_v who_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o thomas_n in_o 1410._o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o these_o conference_n be_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o st._n thomas_n take_v something_o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o response_n of_o the_o magnificat_fw-la at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n o_o quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcediâ—em_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la demonstrares_fw-la pane_n suauissimo_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la praestito_fw-la esurientes_fw-la reple_n bonis_fw-la fastidioses_fw-es divites_fw-la dimittens_fw-la inanâ—s_fw-la for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ch._n 13._o of_o b._n 4._o of_o the_o imitation_n o_o quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la demonstraâ—es_fw-la pane_fw-la suauissimo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descedente_fw-la illos_fw-la reficere_fw-la dignaris_fw-la but_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o st._n thomas_n do_v rather_o take_v this_o from_o the_o imitation_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o author_n do_v often_o take_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o ch_z 3._o of_o the_o same_o book_n o_o mira_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dignatio_fw-la which_o word_n be_v use_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n and_o again_o in_o ch_z 55._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n take_v from_o the_o orison_n on_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o whitsunday_n mathias_n farinator_n be_v also_o allege_v but_o to_o this_o pretend_a witness_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v cite_v by_o any_o author_n before_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v have_v write_v it_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o passage_n of_o trithemius_n which_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v which_o be_v that_o his_o ancestor_n say_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n many_o year_n before_o quem_fw-la ante_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la nostri_fw-la suos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la legisse_fw-la seniores_fw-la trithemius_n write_v this_o in_o 1495._o his_o ancestor_n be_v then_o between_o sixty_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n and_o these_o be_v young_a man_n have_v see_v the_o book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o read_v it_o many_o year_n ago_o this_o will_v make_v his_o age_n at_o least_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o thomas_n more_o ancient_a and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o live_v until_o his_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v thomas_n have_v write_v the_o imitation_n in_o 1410._o which_o trithemius_n in_o that_o place_n say_v may_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_n thomas_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o be_v no_o old_a then_o consequent_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v upon_o know_v whether_o in_o 1410._o thomas_n be_v capable_a of_o compose_v this_o book_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v anonymous_n or_o have_v the_o author_n name_n whether_o they_o be_v date_v or_o without_o date_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v compose_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o we_o produce_v shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n which_o manuscript_n be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o that_o city_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v upon_o a_o ancient_a edition_n at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la non_fw-la compitavit_fw-la joannes_n gerson_n sed_fw-la d._n joannes_n ....._o abbas_n vercell_n ......_o ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la scriptum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la abbatia_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o this_o note_n be_v first_o put_v upon_o this_o print_a book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o do_v since_o the_o year_n 1501._o since_o that_o mr._n naudaeus_n aver_v that_o this_o be_v write_v even_o since_o the_o controversy_n about_o this_o book_n begin_v and_o the_o f._n f._n benedictines_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o copy_n in_o 1671._o nor_o in_o 1674._o although_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o the_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n gersen_n and_o that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbanus_n of_o bobio_n be_v judge_v in_o 1687._o to_o be_v 300_o year_n old_a scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la inferior_a annis_fw-la tricentis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n and_o consequent_o before_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v write_v they_o father_n sirmondus_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o paris_n mr._n naude_fw-fr judge_v it_o much_o late_a but_o i_o shall_v rather_o refer_v myself_o too_o f._n sirmond_n than_o mr._n naude_fw-fr there_o be_v also_o allege_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o grandmont_n together_o with_o the_o certificate_n before_o a_o notary_n of_o peter_n almaert_n a_o monk_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n adrian_n of_o grandmont_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v upon_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v tear_v off_o some_o year_n after_o a_o inscription_n which_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o friar_z lovis_z du_fw-mi mont_fw-mi who_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1400._o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o f._n ludovico_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr qui_fw-la obiit_fw-la ante_fw-la annum_fw-la millesimum_fw-la quadringentesimum_fw-la but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o this_o note_n be_v add_v nor_o at_o what_o time_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n it_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o liege_n in_o paper_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n have_v this_o note_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1417._o die_v mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la 15._o indutus_fw-la fui_fw-la habitum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la in_o monasterio_n aedificato_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la jacobi_n &_o andreae_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o note_n shall_v be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o regular_n be_v profess_v and_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o regulars_n set_v down_o the_o day_n of_o their_o be_v profess_v upon_o book_n which_o they_o have_v not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o first_o manuscript_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a date_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v in_o a_o register_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o melice_n write_v and_o frame_v in_o 1517._o by_o fâ—iaâ—_n stephen_n purckhardi_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o volume_n in_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n by_o st._n bernard_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o
subject_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v in_o that_o feast_n because_o all_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n priest_n to_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n priest_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o power_n have_v pass_v to_o all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o god_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o because_o in_o choose_v s._n peter_n to_o entrust_v with_o his_o power_n he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o prototype_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n meet_v in_o all_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pray_v when_o he_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o last_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v still_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o assist_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o help_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v and_o among_o who_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o four_o sermon_n be_v almost_o spend_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o high_a man_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v god_n require_v of_o his_o bishop_n such_o a_o universal_a charity_n as_o he_o have_v command_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impoâ—…le_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n well_o and_o that_o he_o must_v infallible_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v do_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o aid_v and_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o this_o anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o honour_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o constancy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o that_o small_a power_n which_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o roman_a for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o martyr_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o desert_n if_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o i_o say_v a_o ability_n to_o relieve_v man_n in_o distress_n restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n who_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o repine_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o his_o care_n or_o strengthen_v by_o his_o help_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v itself_o oblige_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o roman_a church_n ought_v more_o especial_o to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o â—â—â—ens_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v for_o he_o and_o make_v all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bounty_n that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v this_o day_n give_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v direct_v and_o intend_v the_o six_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o collection_n or_o contribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a upon_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o much_o commend_v almsgiving_n to_o we_o and_o show_v that_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o apostolic_a practice_n next_o there_o be_v nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o emberweek_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o ember-fast_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n that_o this_o fast_a in_o september_n be_v institute_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v just_o gather_v in_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o bestow_v a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o abstain_v from_o they_o ourselves_o that_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o discharge_v man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o fast_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fast_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o fast_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o chief_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o almsgiving_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o give_v alm_n we_o lend_v our_o money_n to_o god_n upon_o usury_n that_o such_o usury_n be_v allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o lend_v to_o man_n upon_o usury_n the_o ten_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n contain_v in_o they_o more_o of_o doctrine_n than_o morality_n in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n some_o moral_a consideration_n the_o eight_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n contain_v some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o the_o twelve_o lent-sermon_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o benefit_n of_o fast_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v principal_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o catechuman_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o virtue_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o fast_v and_o chief_o almsgiving_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n that_o the_o whole_a lent_n and_o above_o all_o the_o last_o day_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o nineteen_o follow_a sermon_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n fruit_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n two_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o upon_o the_o pentecost_n in_o these_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manes_n the_o four_o next_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o ember-day_n immediate_o after_o whitsuntide_n which_o follow_v that_o feast_n say_v s._n leo_n that_o the_o grace_n bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o mystery_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o that_o mean_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o sermon_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sermon_n of_o s._n leo._n he_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o though_o this_o feast_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o religion_n be_v first_o settle_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n become_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o extol_v the_o zeal_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o come_v thither_o first_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n he_o equal_v
s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d s_o peter_n in_o desert_n and_o say_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o câ—…_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o their_o call_n travail_n and_o end_v make_v they_o eâ—…_n he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n do_v endeavour_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o move_v our_o lord_n to_o mercy_n there_o be_v heretofore_o another_o sermon_n upon_o this_o feast_n but_o f._n quesnel_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o appendix_n because_o all_o of_o it_o except_o the_o beginning_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 3d._a sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n â—â—on_v the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v on_o the_o octavo_fw-la of_o the_o precede_a feast_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o another_o subject_n and_o apparent_o at_o another_o time_n after_o that_o rome_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vandal_n s._n leo_n therein_o condemn_v the_o romaniâ—…_n superstition_n who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v their_o jupiter_n their_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la in_o honour_n of_o neptune_n or_o as_o other_o of_o juno_n minerud_v &_o jupiter_n cirque-shews_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o eighty_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o 7_o macchabee_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o â—east_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o some_o roman_a church_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o imitate_v these_o generous_a martyr_n in_o conquer_a the_o persecution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o high_o praise_v the_o person_n that_o have_v build_v the_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n in_o themselves_o s._n leo_n make_v a_o observation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o panegyric_n of_o s._n laurence_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v those_o who_o have_v most_o exact_o imitate_v the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o lord_n in_o die_v for_o we_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o martyr_n show_v we_o by_o their_o death_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v torture_n that_o among_o all_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v more_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o show_v more_o constancy_n than_o s._n laurence_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o persecutor_n be_v animate_v by_o a_o double_a motive_n and_o put_v on_o by_o two_o different_a passion_n be_v covetous_a of_o money_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o avarice_n put_v he_o upon_o seize_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o impiety_n upon_o destroy_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v s._n laurence_n deliver_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o then_o the_o place_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o saint_n show_v he_o the_o flock_n of_o poor_a which_o be_v maintain_v and_o clothe_v out_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o tyrant_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n be_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o prepare_v the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o mangle_v his_o body_n with_o many_o blow_v he_o broil_v his_o body_n upon_o a_o grid-iron_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a his_o torture_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n we_o hope_v add_v this_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v help_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n the_o nine_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o summer_n ember-day_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v and_o show_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o always_o to_o join_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n together_o he_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ninety_o three_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o ninety_o four_o contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o blessedness_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o ninety_o six_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v new_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n f._n quesnel_n observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o roman_a pontifical_a which_o be_v s._n leo_n style_n in_o this_o number_n he_o put_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hence_o he_o add_v two_o of_o they_o the_o one_o for_o the_o mass_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o other_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n these_o piece_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n the_o appendix_n contain_v 3_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o s._n leo_n and_o 2_o other_o make_v up_o of_o little_a piece_n take_v out_o of_o this_o father_n the_o one_a be_v upon_o s._n vincent_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o ascension_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o last_o be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o other_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o short_a head_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n work_v which_o father_n quesnel_n have_v put_v under_o s._n leo_n name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n because_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o chapter_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o examination_n whether_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n or_o not_o the_o style_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v polite_a and_o over-elegant_a his_o discourse_n be_v make_v up_o of_o period_n who_o part_n be_v well_o distinguish_v and_o measure_v he_o have_v a_o rhyme_v cadence_n of_o word_n which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a it_o be_v swell_v with_o noble_a epithet_n fit_a apposition_n suitable_a antithesis_n and_o admirable_a end_n of_o period_n this_o render_v it_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o set_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v dazzle_v and_o ravish_v but_o this_o style_v not_o be_v natural_a be_v find_v sometime_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a and_o keep_v the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n in_o suspense_n the_o elegancy_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o discourse_n arise_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o range_a of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v a_o wonderful_a cadence_n if_o we_o will_v alter_v it_o and_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n we_o shall_v perceive_v no_o such_o beauty_n as_o we_o admire_v before_o nevertheless_o s._n leo_n sense_n be_v very_o good_a he_o be_v exact_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o full_a of_o moral_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o they_o very_o dry_o in_o a_o way_n that_o rather_o divert_v than_o affect_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n of_o advance_v and_o enlarge_n they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a this_o design_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o all_o his_o write_n but_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o meckness_n and_o moderation_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o due_o observe_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v command_v or_o allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n these_o be_v his_o principle_n he_o greaten_v his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o never_o for_o destruction_n he_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o emperor_n and_o king_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o civil_a affair_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v more_o grandeur_n and_o less_o pride_n than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o honour_v more_o considerable_a and_o respect_a than_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o carry_v himself_o with_o more_o humility_n wisdom_n sweetness_n and_o charity_n